|  1   [j]  evaṃ nipatite karṇe samare savyasācinā  alpāvaśiṣṭāḥ kuravaḥ kimakurvata vai dvija 2  udīryamāṇaṃ ca balaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājā suyodhanaḥ  pāṇḍavaiḥ prāptakālaṃ ca kiṃ prāpadyata kauravaḥ 3  etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tad ācakṣva dvijottama  na hi tṛpyāmi pūrveṣāṃ śṛṇvānaś caritaṃ mahat 4   [vai]  tataḥ karṇe hate rājan dhārtarāṣṭraḥ suyodhanaḥ  bhṛśaṃ śokārṇave magno nirāśaḥ sarvato 'bhavat 5  hā karṇa hā karṇa iti śocamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ  kṛcchrāt svaśibiraṃ prāyād dhataśeṣair nṛpaiḥ saha 6  sa samāśvāsyamāno 'pi hetubhiḥ śāstraniścitaiḥ  rājabhir nālabhac charma sūtaputra vadhaṃ smaran 7  sa divaṃ balavan matvā bhavitavyaṃ ca pārthivaḥ  saṃgrāme niścayaṃ kṛtvā punar yuddhāya niryayau 8  śalyaṃ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā vidhivad rājapuṃgavaḥ  raṇāyaniryayau rājā hataśeṣair nṛpaiḥ saha 9  tataḥ sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ kurupāṇḍavasenayoḥ  babhūva bharataśreṣṭha devāsuraraṇopamam 10  tataḥ śalyo mahārāja kṛtvā kadanam āhave  pāṇḍusainyasya madhyāhne dharmarājena pātitaḥ 11  tato duryodhano rājā hatabandhū raṇājirāt  apasṛtya hradaṃ ghoraṃ viveśa ripujād bhayāt 12  athāparāhṇe tasyāhnaḥ parivārya mahārathaiḥ  hradād āhūya yogena bhīmasenena pātitaḥ 13  tasmin hate maheṣvāse hataśiṣṭās trayo rathāḥ  saṃrabhān niśi rājendra jaghnuḥ pāñcāla sainikān 14  tataḥ pūrvāhṇasamaye śibirād etya saṃjayaḥ  praviveśa purīṃ dīno duḥkhaśokasamanvitaḥ 15  praviśya ca puraṃ tūrṇaṃ bhujāv ucchritya duḥkhitaḥ  vepamānas tato rājñaḥ praviveśa niveśanam 16  ruroda ca naravyāghra hā rājann iti duḥkhitaḥ  aho bata vivignāḥ sma nidhanena mahātmanaḥ 17  aho subalavān kālo gatiś ca paramā tathā  śakratulyabalāḥ sarve yatrāvadhyanta pārthivāḥ 18  dṛṣṭvaiva ca puro rājañ janaḥ sārvaḥ sa saṃjayam  praruroda bhṛśodvigno hā rājann iti sasvaram 19  ākumāraṃ naravyāghra tat puraṃ vai samantataḥ  ārtanādaṃ mahac cakre śrutvā vinihataṃ nṛpam 20  dhāvataś cāpy apaśyac ca tatra trīn puruṣarṣabhān  naṣṭacittān ivonmattāñ śokena bhṛśapīḍitān 21  tathā sa vihvalaḥ sūtaḥ praviśya nṛpatikṣayam  dadarśa nṛpatiśreṣṭhaṃ prajñā cakṣuṣam īśvaram 22  dṛṣṭvā cāsīnam anaghaṃ samantāt parivāritam  snuṣābhir bharataśreṣṭha gāndhāryā vidureṇa ca 23  tathānyaiś ca suhṛdbhiś ca jñātibhiś ca hitaiṣibhiḥ  tam eva cārthaṃ dhyāyantaṃ karṇasya nidhanaṃ prati 24  rudann evābravīd vākyaṃ rājānaṃ janamejaya  nātihṛṣṭamanāḥ sūto bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā 25  saṃjayo 'yaṃ naravyāghra namas te bharatarṣabha  adrādhipo hataḥ śalyaḥ śakuniḥ saubalas tathā  ulūkaḥ puruṣavyāghra kaitavyo dṛḍhavikramaḥ 26  saṃśaptakā hatāḥ sarve kāmbojāś ca śakaiḥ saha  mlecchāś ca pārvatīyāś ca yavanāś ca nipātitāḥ 27  prācyā hatā mahārāja dākṣiṇātyāś ca sarvaśaḥ  udīcyā nihatāḥ sarve pratīcyāś ca narādhipa  rājāno rājaputrāś ca sarvato nihatā nṛpa 28  duryodhano hato rājan yathoktaṃ pāṇḍavena ca  bhagnasaktho mahārāja śete pāṃsuṣu rūṣitaḥ 29  dhṛṣṭaddyumno hato rājañ śikhāṇḍī cāparājitaḥ  uttamaujā yudhāmanyus tathā rājan prabhadrakāḥ 30  pāñcālāś ca naravyāghrāś cedayaś ca niṣūditāḥ  tava putrā hatāḥ sarve draupadeyāś ca bhārata  karṇa putro hataḥ śūro vṛṣā seno mahābalaḥ 31  narā vinihatāḥ sarve gajāś ca vinipātitāḥ  rathinaś ca naravyāghra hayāś ca nihatā yudhi 32  kiṃ cic cheṣaṃ ca śibiraṃ tāvakānāṃ kṛtaṃ vibho  pāṇḍavānāṃ ca śūrāṇāṃ samāsādya parasparam 33  prāyaḥ strī śeṣam abhavaj jagat kālena mohitam  sāpta pāṇḍavataḥ śeṣā dhārtarāṣṭrās tathā trayaḥ 34  te caiva bhrātaraḥ pañca vāsudevo 'tha sātyakiḥ  kṛpaś ca kṛtavarmā ca drauṇiś ca jayatāṃ varaḥ 35  tavāpy ete mahārāja rathino nṛpasattama  akṣauhiṇīnāṃ sarvāsāṃ sametānāṃ janeśvara  ete śeṣā mahārāja sarve 'nye nidhanaṃ gatāḥ 36  kālena nihataṃ sarvaṃ jagad vai bharatarṣabha  duryodhanaṃ vai purataḥ kṛtvā vairasya bhārata 37  etac chrutvā vacaḥ krūraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ  nipapāta mahārāja gatasattvo mahītale 38  tasmin nipatite bhūmau viduro 'pi mahāyaśāḥ  nipapāta mahārāja rājavyasanakarśitaḥ 39  gāndhārī ca nṛpaśreṣṭha sarvāś ca kuru yoṣitaḥ  patitāḥ sahasā bhūmau śrutvā krūraṃ vacaś ca tāḥ 40  niḥsaṃjñaṃ patitaṃ bhūmau tadāsīd rājamaṇḍalam  pralāpa yuktā mahatī kathā nyastā paṭe yathā 41  kṛcchreṇa tu tato rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro mahīpatiḥ  śanair alabhata prāṇān putravyasanakarśitaḥ 42  labdhvā tu sa nṛpaḥ saṃjñāṃ vepamānaḥ suduḥkhitaḥ  udīkṣya ca diśaḥ sarvāḥ kṣattāraṃ vākyam abravīt 43  vidvan kṣattar mahāprājña tvaṃ gatir bharatarṣabha  mamānāthasya subhṛśaṃ putrair hīnasya sarvaśaḥ  evam uktvā tato bhūyo visaṃjño nipapāta ha 44  taṃ tathā patitaṃ dṛṣṭvā bāndhavā ye 'sya ke cana  śītais tu siṣicus toyair vivyajur vyajanair api 45  sa tu dīrgheṇa kālena pratyāśvasto mahīpatiḥ  tūṣṇīṃ dadhyau mahīpālaḥ putravyasanakarśitaḥ  niḥśvasañ jihmaga iva kumbhakṣipto viśāṃ pate 46  saṃjayo 'py arudat tatra dṛṣṭvā rājānam āturam  tathā sarvāḥ striyaś caiva gāndhārī ca yaśasvinī 47  tato dīrgheṇa kālena viduraṃ vākyam abravīt  dhṛtarāṣṭro naravyāghro muhyamāno muhur muhuḥ 48  gacchantu yoṣitaḥ sarvā gāndhārī ca yaśasvinī  tatheme suhṛdaḥ sarve bhraśyate me mano bhṛśam 49  evam uktas tataḥ kṣattā tāḥ striyo bharatarṣabha  visarjayām āsa śanair vepamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ 50  niścakramus tataḥ sarvās tāḥ striyo bharatarṣabha  suhṛdaś ca tataḥ sarve dṛṣṭvā rājānam āturam 51  tato narapatiṃ tatra labdhasaṃjñaṃ paraṃtapa  avekṣya saṃjayo dīno rodamānaṃ bhṛśāturam 52  prāñjalir niḥśvasantaṃ ca taṃ narendraṃ muhur muhuḥ  samāśvāsayata kṣattā vacasā madhureṇa ha   |



 |  1   [vai]  visṛṣṭāsv atha nārīṣu dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikā sutaḥ  vilalāpa mahārāja duḥkhād duḥkhataraṃ gataḥ 2  sadhūmam iva niḥśvasya karau dhunvan punaḥ punaḥ  vicintya ca mahārāja tato vacanam abravīt 3  aho bata mahad duḥkhaṃ yad ahaṃ pāṇḍavān raṇe  kṣemiṇaś cāvyayāṃś caiva tvattaḥ sūta śṛṇomi vai 4  vajrasāra mayaṃ nūnaṃ hṛdayaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ mama  yac chrutvā nihatān putrān dīryate na sahasradhā 5  intayitvā vacas teṣāṃ bāla krīḍāṃ ca saṃjaya  adya śrutvā hatān putrān bhṛśaṃ me dīryate manaḥ 6  andhatvād yadi teṣāṃ tu na me rūpanidarśanam  putrasneha kṛtā prītir nityam eteṣu dhāritā 7  bālabhāvam atikrāntān yauvanasthāṃś ca tān aham  madhyaprāptāṃs tathā śrutvā hṛṣṭa āsaṃ tathānagha 8  tān ady nihatana śrutvā hṛtaiśvaryān hṛtaujasaḥ  na labhe vai kva cic chāntiṃ putrādhibhir abhiplutaḥ 9  ehy ehi putra rājendra mamānāthasya sāṃpratam  tvayā hīno mahābāho kāṃ nu yāsyāmy ahaṃ gatim 10  gatir bhūtvā mahārāja jñātīnāṃ suhṛdāṃ tathā  andhaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca māṃ vīra vihāya kva nu gacchasi 11  sā kṛpā sā ca te prītiḥ sā ca rājan sumānitā  kathaṃ vinihataḥ pārthaiḥ saṃyugeṣv aparājitaḥ 12  kathaṃ tvaṃ pṛthivīpālān bhuktvā tātha samāgatān  śeṣe vinihato bhūmau prākṛtaḥ kunṛpo yathā 13  ko nu mām utthitaṃ kālye tāta tāteti vakṣyati  mahārājeti satataṃ lokanātheti cāsakṛt 14  pariṣvajya ca māṃ kaṇṭhe snehenāklinna locanaḥ  anuśādhīti kauravya tat sādhu vada me vacaḥ 15  nanu nāmāham aśrauṣaṃ vacanaṃ tava putraka  bhūyasī mama pṛthvīyaṃ yathā pārthasya no tathā 16  bhagadattaḥ kṛpaḥ śalya āvantyo 'tha jayadrathaḥ  bhūriśravāḥ somadatto mahārājo 'tha bāhlikaḥ 17  aśvatthāmā ca bhojaś ca māgadhaś ca mahābalaḥ  bṛhadbalaś ca kāśīśaḥ śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ 18  mlecchāś ca bahusāhasrāḥ śakāś ca yavanaiḥ saha  sudakṣiṇaś ca kāmbojas trigartādhipatis tathā 19  bhīṣmaḥ pitāmahaś caiva bhāradvājo 'tha gautamaḥ  śrutāyuś cācyutāyuś ca śatāyuś cāpi vīryavān 20  jalasaṃdho 'thārśyaśṛṅgī rākṣasaś cāpy alāyudhaḥ  alambuso mahābāhuḥ subāhuś ca mahārathaḥ 21  ete cānye ca bahavo rājāno rājasattama  madartham udyatāḥ sarve prāṇāṃs tyaktvā raṇe prabho 22  yeṣāṃ madhye sthito yuddhe bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ  yodhayiṣyāmy ahaṃ pārthān pāñcālāṃś caiva sarvaśaḥ 23  cedīṃś ca nṛpaśārdūla draupadeyāṃś ca saṃyuge  sātyakiṃ kuntibhojaṃ ca rākṣasaṃ ca ghaṭotkacam 24  eko 'py eṣāṃ mahārāja samarthaḥ saṃnivāraṇe  samare pāṇḍaveyānāṃ saṃkruddho hy abhidhāvatām  kiṃ punaḥ sahitā vīrāḥ kṛtavairāś ca pāṇḍavaiḥ 25  atha vā sarva evaite pāṇḍavasyānuyāyibhiḥ  yotsyanti saha rājaindra haniṣyanti ca tān mṛdhe 26  karṇas tv eko mayā sārdhaṃ nihaniṣyati pāṇḍavān  tato nṛpatayo vīrāḥ sthāsyanti mama śāsane 27  yaś ca teṣāṃ praṇetā vai vāsudevo mahābalaḥ  na sa saṃnahyate rājann iti mām abravīd vacaḥ 28  tasyāhaṃ vadataḥ sūta bahuśo mama saṃnidhau  yuktito hy anupaśyāmi nihatān pāṇḍavān mṛdhe 29  teṣāṃ madhye sthitā yatra hanyante mama putrakāḥ  vyāyacchamānāḥ samare kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 30  bhīṣmaś ca nihato yatra lokanāthaḥ pratāpavān  śikhaṇḍinaṃ samāsādya mṛgendra iva jambukam 31  droṇaś ca brāhmaṇo yatra sārva śastrāstrapāragaḥ  nihataḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saṃkhye kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 32  bhūri śvarā hato yatra somadattaś ca sāmyuge  bāhlīkaś ca mahārāja kim anyād bhaga dheyataḥ 33  sudakṣiṇo hato yatra jalasaṃdhaś ca kauravaḥ  śrutāyuś cācyutāyuś ca kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 34  bṛhadbalo hato yatra magadhaś ca mahābalaḥ  āvantyo nihato yatra trigartaś ca janādhipaḥ  saṃśaptakāś ca bahavaḥ kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 35  alambusas tathā rājan rākṣāsaś cāpy alāyudhaḥ  ārśyaśṛṅgaś ca nihataḥ kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 36  nārāyaṇā hatā yatra gopālā yuddhadurmadāḥ  mlecchāś ca bahusāhasrāḥ kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 37  śakuniḥ saubalo yatra kaitavyaś ca mahābalaḥ  nihataḥ sabalo vīraḥ kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 38  rājāno rājaputrāś ca śūrāḥ parighabāhavaḥ  nihatā bahavo yatra kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 39  nānādeśasamāvṛttāḥ kṣatriyā yatra saṃjaya  nihatāḥ samare sarve kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 40  putrāś ca me vinihatāḥ pautrāś caiva mahābalāḥ  vayasyā bhrātaraś caiva kim anyad bhāgadheyataḥ 41  bhāgadheya samāyukto dhruvam utpadyate naraḥ  yaś ca bhāgyasamāyuktaḥ sa śubhaṃ prāpnuyān naraḥ 42  ahaṃ viyuktaḥ svair bhāgyaiḥ putraiś caiveha saṃjaya  katham adya bhaviṣyāmi vṛddhaḥ śatruvaśaṃ gataḥ 43  nānyad atra paraṃ manye vanavāsād ṛte prabho  so 'haṃ vanaṃ gamiṣyāmi nirbandhur jñātisaṃkṣaye 44  na hi me 'nyad bhavec chreyo vanābhyupagamād ṛte  imām avasthāṃ prāptasya lūnapakṣasya saṃjaya 45  duryodhano hato yatra śalyaś ca nihato yudhi  duḥśāsano viśastaś ca vikarṇaś ca mahābalaḥ 46  kathaṃ hi bhīmasenasya śroṣye 'haṃ śabdam uttamam  ekena samare yena hataṃ putraśataṃ mama 47  asakṛd vadatas tasya duryodhana vadhena ca  duḥkhaśokābhisaṃtapto na śroṣye paruṣā giraḥ 48  evaṃ sa śokasaṃtaptaḥ pārthivo hatabāndhavaḥ  muhur muhur muhyamānaḥ putrādhibhir abhiplutaḥ 49  vilapya suciraṃ kālaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikā sutaḥ  dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca niḥśvasya cintayitvā parābhavam 50  duḥkhena mahatā rājā saṃtapto bharatarṣabha  punargāvalgaṇiṃ sūtaṃ paryapṛcchad yathātatham 51  bhīṣmadroṇau hatau śrutvā sūtaputraṃ ca pātitam  senāpatiṃ praṇetāraṃ kim akurvata māmakāḥ 52  yaṃ yaṃ senā praṇetāraṃ yudhi kurvanti māmakāḥ  acireṇaiva kālena taṃ taṃ nighnanti pāṇḍavāḥ 53  raṇamūrdhni hato bhīṣmaḥ paśyatāṃ vaḥ kirīṭinā  evam eva hato droṇaḥ sarveṣām eva paśyatām 54  evam eva hataḥ karṇaḥ sūtaputraḥ pratāpavān  sā rājakānāṃ sarveṣāṃ paśyatāṃ vaḥ kirīṭinā 55  pūrvam evāham ukto vai vidureṇa mahātmanā  duryodhanāparādhena prajeyaṃ vinaśiṣyati 56  ke cin na samyak paśyanti mūḍhāḥ samyak tathāpare  tad idaṃ mama mūḍhasyā tathā bhūtaṃ vacaḥ sma ha 57  yad abravīn me dharmātmā viduro dīrghadarśivān  tat tathā samanuprāptaṃ vacanaṃ satyavādinaḥ 58  daivopahatacittena yan mayāpakṛtaṃ purā  anayasya phalaṃ tasya brūhi gāvalgaṇe punaḥ 59  ko vā mukham anīkānām āsīt karṇe nipātite  arjunaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca ko vā pratyudyayau rathī 60  ke 'rakṣan dakṣiṇaṃ cakraṃ madrarājasya saṃyuge  vāmaṃ ca yoddhukāmasya ke vā vīrasya pṛṣṭhataḥ 61  kathaṃ ca vaḥ sametānāṃ madrarājo mahābalaḥ  nihataḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saṃkhye putro vā mama saṃjaya 62  brūhi sarvaṃ yathātattvaṃ bharatānāṃ mahākṣayam  yathā ca nihataḥ saṃkhye putro duryodhano mama 63  pāñcālāś ca yathā sarve nihatāḥ sapadānugāḥ  dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhāṇḍī ca draupadyāḥ pañca cātmajāḥ 64  pāṇḍavāś ca yathā muktās tathobhau sātvatau yudhi  kṛpaś ca kṛtavarmā ca bhāradvājasya cātmajaḥ 65  yad yathā yādṛśaṃ caiva yuddhaṃ vṛttaṃ ca sāṃpratam  ahilaṃ śrotum icchāmi kuśalo hy asi saṃjaya   |



 |  1   [s]  śṛṇu rājann avahito yathāvṛtto mahān kṣayaḥ  kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca samāsādya parasparam 2  nihate sūtaputre tu pāṇḍavena mahātmanā  vidruteṣu ca sainyeṣu samānīteṣu cāsakṛt 3  vimukhe tava putre tu śokopahatacetasi  bhṛśodvigneṣu sainyeṣu dṛṣṭvā pārthasya vikramam 4  dhyāyamāneṣu sainyeṣu duḥkhaṃ prāpteṣu bhārata  balānāṃ madhyamānānāṃ śrutvā ninadam uttamam 5  abhijñānaṃ narendrāṇāṃ vikṛtaṃ prekṣya saṃyuge  patitān rathanīḍāṃś ca rathāṃś cāpi mahātmanām 6  raṇe vinihatān nāgān dṛṣṭvā pattīṃś ca māriṣa  āyodhanaṃ cātighoraṃ rudrasyākrīḍa saṃnibham 7  aprakhyātiṃ gatānāṃ tu rājñāṃ śatasahasraśaḥ  kṛpāviṣṭaḥ kṛpo rājan vayaḥ śīlasamanvitaḥ 8  abravīt tatra tejasvī so 'bhisṛtya janādhipam  duryodhanaṃ manyuvaśād vacanaṃ vacanakṣamaḥ 9  duryodhana nibodhedaṃ yat tvā vakṣyāmi kaurava  śrutvā kuru mahārāja yadi te rocate 'nagha 10  na yuddhadharmāc chreyān vai panthā rājendra vidyate  yaṃ samāśritya yudhyante kṣatriyāḥ kṣatriyarṣabha 11  putro bhrātā pitā caiva svasreyo mātulas tathā  saṃbandhibandhavāś caiva yodhyā vai kṣatrajīvinā 12  vadhe caiva paro dharmas tathādharmaḥ palāyane  te sma ghorāṃ samāpannā jīvikāṃ jīvitārthinaḥ 13  tatra tvāṃ prativakṣyāmi kiṃ cid eva hitaṃ vacaḥ  hate bhīṣme ca droṇe ca karṇe caiva mahārathe 14  jayadrathe ca nihate tava bhrātṛṣu cānagha  lakṣmaṇe tava putre ca kiṃ śeṣaṃ paryupāsmahe 15  yeṣu bhāraṃ samāsajya rājye matim akurmahi  te saṃtyajya tanūr yātāḥ śūrā brahma vidāṃ gatim 16  vayaṃ tv iha vinā bhūtā guṇavadbhir mahārathaiḥ  kṛpaṇaṃ vartayiṣyāma pātayitvā nṛpān bahūn 17  sarvair api ca jīvadbhir bībhatsur aparājitaḥ  kṛṣṇa netro mahābāhur devair api durāsadaḥ 18  indra kārmukavajrābham indraketum ivocchritam  vānaraṃ ketum āsādya saṃcacāla mahācamūḥ 19  siṃhanādena bhīmasya pāñcajanya svanena ca  gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghoṣāt saṃhṛṣyanti manāṃsi naḥ 20  carantīva mahāvidyun muṣṇanti nayanaprabhām  alātam iva cāviddhaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ samadṛśyata 21  jāmbūnadavicitraṃ ca dhūyamānaṃ mahad dhanuḥ  dṛśyate dikṣu sarvāsu vidyud abhraghaneṣv iva 22  udyamānaś ca kṛṣṇena vāyuneva balāhakaḥ  tāvakaṃ tad balaṃ rājann arjuno 'stravidāṃ varaḥ  gahanaṃ śiśire kakṣaṃ dadāhāgnir ivotthitaḥ 23  gāhamānam anīkāni mahendrasadṛśaprabham  dhanaṃjayam apaśyāma caturdantam iva dvipam 24  vikṣobhayantaṃ senāṃ te trāsayantaṃ ca pārthivān  dhanaṃjayam apaśyāma nalinīm iva kuñjaram 25  trāsayantaṃ tathā yodhān dhanur ghoṣeṇa pāṇḍavam  bhūya enam apaśyāma siṃhaṃ mṛgagaṇā iva 26  sarvalokamaheṣvāsau vṛṣabhau sarvadhanvinām  āmuktakavacau kṛṣṇau lokamadhye virejatuḥ 27  adya sapta daśāhāni vartamānasya bhārata  saṃgrāmasyātighorasya vadhyatāṃ cābhito yudhi 28  vāyuneva vidhūtāni tavānīkāni sarvaśaḥ  śarad ambhoda jālāni vyaśīryanta samantataḥ 29  tāṃ nāvam iva paryastāṃ bhrāntavātāṃ mahārṇave  tava senāṃ mahārāja savyasācī vyakampayat 30  kva nu te sūtaputro 'bhūt kva nu droṇaḥ sahānugaḥ  ahaṃ kva ca kva cātmā te hārdikyaś ca tathā kva nu  duḥśāsanaś ca bhrātā te bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ kva nu 31  bāṇagocara saṃpāptaṃ prekṣya caiva jayadratham  saṃbandhinas te bhrātṝṃś ca sahāyān mātulāṃs tathā 32  sarvān vikramya miṣato lokāṃś cākramya mūrdhani  jayadratho hato rājan kiṃ nu śeṣam upāsmahe 33  ko veha sa pumān asti yo vijeṣyati pāṇḍavam  tasya cāstrāṇi divyāni vividhāni mahātmanaḥ  gāṇḍīvasya ca nirghoṣo vīryāṇi harate hi naḥ 34  naṣṭacandrā yathā rātriḥ seneyaṃ hatanāyakā  nāgabhagnadrumā śuṣkā nadīvākulatāṃ gatā 35  dhvajinyāṃ hatanetrāyāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ śvetavāhanaḥ  cariṣyati mahābāhuḥ kakṣe 'gnir iva saṃjvalan 36  sātyakeś caiva yo vego bhīmasenasya cobhayoḥ  darayeta girīn sarvāñ śoṣayeta ca sāgarān 37  uvāca vākyaṃ yad bhīmaḥ sabhāmadhye viśāṃ pate  kṛtaṃ ta sakalaṃ tena bhūyaś caiva kariṣyati 38  pramukhasthe tadā karṇe balaṃ pāṇḍava rakṣitam  durāsadaṃ tathā guptaṃ gūḍhaṃ gāṇḍīvadhanvanā 39  yuṣmābhis tāni cīrṇāni yāny asāhūni sādhuṣu  akāraṇakṛtāny eva teṣāṃ vaḥ phalam āgatam 40  ātmano 'rthe tvayā loko yatnataḥ sarva āhṛtaḥ  sa te saṃśayitas tāta ātmā ca bharatarṣabha 41  rakṣa duryodhanātmānam ātmā sarvasya bhājanam  bhinne hi bhājane tāta diśo gacchati tadgatam 42  hīyamānena vai saṃdhiḥ paryeṣṭavyaḥ samena ca  vigraho vardhamānena nītir eṣā bṛhaspateḥ 43  te vayaṃ pāṇḍuputrebhyo hīnāḥ svabalaśaktitaḥ  atra te pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃdhiṃ manye kṣamaṃ prabho 44  na jānīte hi yaḥ śreyaḥ śreyasaś cāvamanyate  sa kṣipraṃ bhraśyate rājyān na ca śreyo 'nuvindati 45  praṇipatya hi rājānaṃ rājyaṃ yadi labhemahi  śreyaḥ syān na tu mauḍhyena rājan gantuṃ parābhavam 46  vaicitravīrya vacanāt kṛpā śīllo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  viniyuñjīta rājye tvāṃ govinda vacanena ca 47  yad brūyād dhi hṛṣīkeśo rājānam aparājitam  arjunaṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca sarvaṃ kuryur asaṃśayam 48  nātikramiṣyate kṛṣṇo vacanaṃ kauravasya ha  dhṛtarāṣṭrasya manye 'haṃ nāpi kṛṣṇasya pāṇḍavaḥ 49  etat kṣamam ahaṃ manye tava pārthair avigraham  na tva bravīmi kārpaṇyān na prāṇaparirakṣaṇāt  pathyaṃ rājan bravīmi tvāṃ tatparāsuḥ smariṣyasi 50  iti vṛddho vilapyaitat kṛpaḥ śāradvato vacaḥ  dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca niḥśvasya śuśoca ca mumoha ca   |



   |  1   [s]  evam ukto 'to rājā gautamena yaśasvinā  niḥśvasya dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca tūṣṇīm āsīd viśāṃ pate 2  tato muhūrtaṃ sa dhyātvā dhārtarāṣṭro mahāmanāḥ  kṛpaṃ śāradvataṃ vākyam ity uvāca paraṃtapaḥ 3  yat kiṃ cit suhṛdā vācyaṃ tat sarvaṃ śrāvito hy aham  kṛtaṃ ca bhavatā sarvaṃ prāṇān saṃtyajya yudhyatā 4  gāhamānam anīkāni yudhyamānaṃ mahārathaiḥ  pāṇḍavair atitejobhir lokas tvām anudṛṣṭavān 5  suhṛdā yad idaṃ vācyaṃ bhavatā śrāvito hy aham  na māṃ prīṇāti tat sarvaṃ mumūrṣor iva bheṣajam 6  hetukāraṇa saṃyuktaṃ hitaṃ vacanam uttamam  ucyamānaṃ mahābāho na me viprāgrya roccate 7  rājyād vinikṛto 'smābhiḥ kathaṃ so 'smāsu viśvaset  akṣadyūte ca nṛpatir jito 'smābhir mahādhanaḥ  sa kathaṃ mama vākyāni śraddadhyād bhūya eva tu 8  tathā dautyena saṃprāptaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pārtha hite rataḥ  pralabdhaś ca hṛṣīkeśas tac ca karma virodhitam  sa ca me vacanaṃ brahman katham evābhimaṃsyate 9  vilalāpa hi yat kṛṣṇā sabhāmadhye sameyuṣī  na tan marṣayate kṛṣṇo na rājyaharaṇaṃ tathā 10  ekaprāṇāv ubhau kṛṣṇāv anyonyaṃ prati saṃhatau  purā yac chrutam evāsīd adya paśyāmitat prabho 11  svasrīyaṃ ca hataṃ śrutvā duḥkhasvapiti keśavaḥ  kṛtāgaso vayaṃ tasya sa madarthaṃ kathaṃ kṣamet 12  abhimanyor vināśena na śarma labhate 'rjunaḥ  sa kathaṃ mad dhite yatnaṃ prakariṣyati yācitaḥ 13  madhyamaḥ pāṇḍavas tīkṣṇo bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ  pratijñātma ca tenograṃ sa bhājyeta na saṃnamet 14  ubhau tau baddhanistriṃśāv ubhau cābaddha kaṅkaṭau  kṛtavairāv ubhau vīrau yamāv api yamopamau 15  dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca kṛtavairau mayā saha  tau kathaṃ mad dhite yatnaṃ prakuryātāṃ dvijottama 16  duḥśāsanena yat kṛṣṇā ekavastrā rajasvalā  parikliṣṭā sabhāmadhye sarvalokasya paśyataḥ 17  tathā vivasanāṃ dīnāṃ smaranty adyāpi pāṇḍavāḥ  na nivārayituṃ śakyāḥ saṃgrāmāt te paraṃtapāḥ 18  yadā ca draupadī kṛṣṇā mad vināśāya duḥkhitā  ugraṃ tepe tapaḥ kṛṣṇā bhartṝṇām arthasiddhaye  sthaṇḍile nityadā śete yāvad vairasya yātanā 19  nikṣipya mānaṃ darpaṃ ca vāsudeva sahodarā  kṛṣṇāyāḥ prekṣyavad bhūtvā śuśrūṣāṃ kurute sadā 20  iti sarvaṃ samunnaddhaṃ na nirvāti kathaṃ cana  abhimanyor vināśena sa saṃdheyaḥ kathaṃ mayā 21  kathaṃ ca nāma bhuktvemāṃ pṛthivīṃ sāgarāmbarām  pāṇḍavānāṃ prasādena bhuñjīyāṃ rājyam alpakam 22  upary upari rājñāṃ vai jvalito bhāskaro yathā  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ kathaṃ paścād anuyāsyāmi dāsavat 23  kathaṃ bhuktvā svayaṃ bhogān dattvā dāyāṃś ca puṣkalān  kṛpaṇaṃ vartayiṣyāmi kṛpaṇaiḥ saha jīvikām 24  nābhyasūyāmi te vākyam uktaṃ snigdhaṃ hitaṃ tvayā  na tu saṃdhim ahaṃ manye prāptakālaṃ kathaṃ cana 25  sunītam anupaśyāmi suyuddhena paraṃtapa  nāyaṃ klībayituṃ kālaḥ saṃyoddhuṃ kāla eva naḥ 26  iṣṭaṃ me bahubhir yajñair dattā vipreṣu dakṣṇiṇāḥ  prāptāḥ kramaśrutā vedāḥ śatrūṇāṃ mūrdhni ca sthitam 27  bhṛtyame subhṛtās tāta dīnaś cābhyuddhṛto janaḥ  yātāni pararāṣṭrāṇi svarāṣṭram anupālitam 28  bhuktāś ca vividhā bhogās trivargaḥ sevito mayā  pitṝṇāṃ gatam ānṛṇyaṃ kṣatradharmasya cobhayoḥ 29  na dhruvaṃ sukham astīha kuto rājyaṃ kuto yaśaḥ  iha kīrtir vidhātavyā sā ca yuddhena nānyathā 30  gṛhe yat kṣatriyasyāpi nidhanaṃ tad vigarhitam  adharmaḥ sumahān eṣa yac chayyā maraṇaṃ gṛhe 31  araṇye yo vimuñceta saṃgrāme vā tanuṃ naraḥ  kratūn āhṛtya mahato mahimānaṃ sa gacchati 32  kṛpaṇaṃ vipalann ārto jarayābhipariplutaḥ  mriyate rudatāṃ madhye jñātīnāṃ na sa pūruṣaḥ 33  tyaktvā tu vividhān bhogān prāptānāṃ maramāṃ gatim  apīdānīṃ suyuddhena gaccheyaṃ sat salokatām 34  śūrāṇām ārya vṛttānāṃ saṃgrameṣv anivartinām  dhīmatāṃ satyasaṃdhānāṃ sarveṣāṃ kratuyājinām 35  śastrāvabhṛtham āptānāṃ dhruvaṃ vāsas triviṣṭape  mudā nūnaṃ prapaśyanti śubhrā hy apsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ 36  paśyanti nūnaṃ pitaraḥ pūjitāñ śakra saṃsadi  apsarobhiḥ parivṛtān modamānāṃs triviṣṭape 37  panthānam amarair yātaṃ śūraiś caivānivartibhiḥ  api taiḥ saṃgataṃ mārgaṃ vayam apy āruhemahi 38  pitāmahena vṛddhena tathācaryeṇa dhīmatā  jayadrathena karṇena tathā duḥśāsanena ca 39  ghaṭamānā madarthe 'smin hatāḥ śūrā janādhipāḥ  śerate lohitāktāṅgāḥ pṛthivyāṃ śaravikṣatāḥ 40  uttamāstravidaḥ śūrā yathoktakratuyājinaḥ  tyaktvā prāṇān yathānyāyam indra sadmasu dhiṣṭhitāḥ 41  tais tv ayaṃ racitaḥ panthā durgamo hi punar bhavet  saṃpatadbhir mahāvegair ito yādbhiś ca sad gatim 42  ye madarthe hatāḥ śūrās teṣāṃ kṛtam anusmaran  ṛṇaṃ tat pratimuñcāno na rājye mana ādadhe 43  pātayitvā vayasyāṃś ca bhrātṝn atha pitāmahān  jīvitaṃ yadi rakṣeyaṃ loko māṃ garhayed dhruvam 44  kīdṛśaṃ ca bhaved rājyaṃ mama hīnasya bandhubhiḥ  sakhibhiś ca suhṛdbhiś ca praṇipatya ca pāṇḍavam 45  so 'ham etādṛśaṃ kṛtvā jagato 'sya parābhavam  suyuddhena tataḥ svargaṃ prāpsyāmi na tad anyathā 46  evaṃ duryodhanenoktaṃ sarve saṃpūjya tad vacaḥ  sādhu sādhv iti rājānaṃ kṣatriyāḥ saṃbabhāṣire 47  parājayam aśocantaḥ kṛtacittāś ca vikrame  sarve suniścitā yoddhum udagramanaso 'bhavan 48  tato vāhān samāśvāsya sarve yuddhābhinandinaḥ  ūne dviyojane gatvā pratyatiṣṭhanta kauravāḥ 49  ākāśe vidrume puṇye prasthe himavataḥ śubhe  aruṇāṃ sarasvatīṃ prāpya papuḥ sasnuś ca taj jalam 50  tava putrāḥ kṛtotsāhāḥ paryavartanta te tataḥ  paryavasthāpya cātmānam anyonyena punas tadā  sarve rājan nyavartanta kṣatriyāḥ kālacoditāḥ   |



 |  1   [s]  atha haimavate prasthe sthitvā yuddhābhinandinaḥ  sarva eva mahārāja yodhās tatra samāgatāḥ 2  śalyaś ca citrasenaś ca śakuniś ca mahārathaḥ  aśvatthāmā kṛpaś caiva kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ 3  suṣeṇo 'riṣṭasenaś ca dhṛtasenaś ca vīryavān  jayatsenaś ca rājānas te rātrim uṣitās tataḥ 4  raṇe karṇe hate vīre trāsitā jitakāśibhiḥ  nālabhañ śarma te putrā himavantam ṛte girim 5  te 'bruvan sahitās tatra rājānaṃ sainyasaṃnidhau  kṛtayatnā raṇe rājan sāmpūjya vidhivat tadā 6  kṛtvā senā praṇetāraṃ parāṃs tvaṃ yoddhum arhasi  yenābhiguptāḥ saṃgrāme jayemāsu hṛdo vayam 7  tato duryodhanaḥ sthitvā raṇe rathavarottamam  sarvayuddhavibhāgajñam antakapratimaṃ yudhi 8  svaṅgaṃ pracchannaśirasaṃ kambugrīvaṃ priyaṃvadam  vyākośapadmābhimukhaṃ vyāghrāsyaṃ merugauravam 9  sthāṇor vṛṣasya sadṛśaṃ skandhanetra gatisvaraiḥ  puṣṭaśliṣṭāyata bhujaṃ suvistīrṇa ghanorasam 10  jave bale ca sadṛśam aruṇānuja vātayoḥ  ādityasya tviṣā tulyaṃ buddhyā cośanasā samam 11  kānti rūpamukhaiśvaryais tribhiś candramasopamam  kāñcanopala saṃghātaiḥ sadṛśaṃ śliṣṭasaṃdhikam 12  suvṛttoru kaṭī jaṅghaṃ supādaṃ svaṅgulīnakham  smṛtvā smṛtvaiva ca guṇān dhātrā yatnād vinirmitam 13  sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ nipuṇaṃ śrutisāgaram  jetāraṃ tarasārīṇām ajeyaṃ śatrubhir balāt 14  daśāṅgaṃ yaś catuṣpādam iṣvastraṃ veda tattvataḥ  sāṅgaṃś ca caturo vedān samyag ākhyāna pañcamān 15  ārādhya tryambalaṃ yatnād vratair ugrair mahātapāḥ  ayonijāyām utpanno droṇenāyonijena yaḥ 16  tam apratimakarmāṇaṃ rūpeṇāsadṛśaṃ bhuvi  pāragaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ guṇārṇavam aninditam  tam abhyetyātmajas tubhyam aśvatthāmānam abravīt 17  yaṃ purasḥ kṛtyasahitā yudhi jeṣyāma pāṇḍavān  guruputro 'dya sarveṣām asmākaṃ paramā gatiḥ  bhavāṃs tasmān niyogāt te ko 'stu senāpatir mama 18   [druaṇi]  ayaṃ kulena vīryeṇa tejasā yaśasā śriyā  sarvair guṇaiḥ samuditaḥ śalyo no 'stu camūpatiḥ 19  bhāgineyān nijāṃs tyaktvā kṛtajño 'smān upāgataḥ  mahāseno mahābāhur mahāsena ivāparaḥ 20  enaṃ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā nṛpatiṃ nṛpasattama  śakyaḥ prāptuṃ jayo 'smābhir devaiḥ skandam ivājitam 21  tathokte droṇaputreṇa sarva eva narādhipāḥ  parivārya sthitāḥ śalyaṃ jayaśabdāṃś ca cakrire  yuddhāya ca matiṃ cakrūr āveśaṃ ca paraṃ yayuḥ 22  tato duryodhanaḥ śalyaṃ bhūmau sthitvā rathe sthitam  uvāca prāñjalir bhūtvā rāma bhīṣma samaṃ raṇe 23  ayaṃ sa kālaḥ saṃprāpto mitrāṇāṃ mitravatsala  yatra mitram amitraṃ vā parīkṣante budhā janāḥ 24  sa bhavān astu naḥ śūraḥ praṇetā vāhinīmukhe  raṇaṃ ca yāte bhavati pāṇḍavā mandacetasaḥ  bhaviṣyanti sahāmātyāḥ pāñcālāś ca nirudyamāḥ 25   [ṣalya]  yat tu māṃ manyase rājan kururāja karomi tat  tvatpriyārthaṃ hi me sarvaṃ prāṇā rājyaṃ dhanāni ca 26   [dur]  senāpatyena varaye tvām ahaṃ mātulātulam  so 'smān pāhi yudhāṃ śreṣṭha skāndo devān ivāhave 27  abhiṣicyasva rājendra devānām iva pāvakiḥ  jahi śatrūn raṇe vīra mahendro dānavān iva   |



 |  1   [s]  etac chrutvā vaco rājño madrarājaḥ pratāpavān  duryodhanaṃ tadā rājan vākyam etad uvāca ha 2  duryodhana mahābāho śṛṇu vākyavidāṃ vara  yāv etau manyase kṛṣṇau rathasthau rathināṃ varau  na me tulyāv ubhāv etau bāhuvīrye kathaṃ cana 3  udyatāṃ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ sasurāsuramānavām  yodhayeyaṃ raṇamukhe saṃkruddhaḥ kim u pāṇḍavān  vijeṣye ca raṇe pārthān somakāṃś ca samāgatān 4  ahaṃ senā praṇetā te bhaviṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ  taṃ ca vyūhaṃ vidhāsyāmi na tariṣyanti yaṃ pare  iti satyaṃ bravīmy eṣa duryodhana na saṃśayaḥ 5  evam uktas tato rājā madrādhipatim añjasā  abhyaṣiñcata senāyā madhye bharatasattama  vidhinā śastradṛṣṭena hṛṣṭarūpo viśāṃ pate 6  abhiṣikte tatas tasmin siṃhanādo mahān abhūt  tava sainyeṣv avādyanta vāditrāṇi ca bhārata 7  hṛṣṭāś cāsaṃs tadā yodhā madrakāś ca mahārathāḥ  tuṣṭuvuś caiva rājānaṃ śalyam āhavaśobhinam 8  jaya rājaṃś ciraṃ jīva jahi śatrūn samāgatān  tava bāhubalaṃ prāpya dhārtarāṣṭrāmahā balāḥ  nikhilāṃ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ praśāsantu hatadviṣaḥ 9  tvaṃ hi śakto raṇe jetuṃ sasurāsuramānavān  martyadharmāṇa iha tu kim u somaka sṛñjayān 10  evaṃ saṃstūyamānas tu madrāṇām adhipo balī  harṣaṃ prāpa tadā vīro durāpam akṛtātmabhiḥ 11   [ṣalya]  adyaivāhaṃ raṇe sarvān pāñcālān saha pāṇḍavaiḥ  nihaniṣyāmi rājendra svargaṃ yāsyāmi vā hataḥ 12  adya paśyantu māṃ lokā vicarantam abhītavat  adya pāṇḍusutāḥ sarve vāsudevaḥ sasātyakiḥ 13  pāñcālāś cedayaś caiva draupadeyāś ca sarvaśaḥ  dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca sarve cāpi prabhadrakāḥ 14  vikramaṃ mama paśyantu dhanuṣaś ca mahad balam  lāghavaṃ cāstravīryaṃ ca bhujayoś ca balaṃ yudhi 15  adya paśyantu me pārthāḥ siddhāś ca sahacāraṇaiḥ  yādṛśaṃ me balaṃ bāhvoḥ sāmpad astreṣu yā ca me 16  adya me vikramaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ  pratīkāra parā bhūtvā ceṣṭantāṃ vividhāḥ kriyāḥ 17  adya sainyāni pāṇḍūnāṃ drāvayiṣye samantataḥ  droṇa bhīṣmāv ati vibho sūtaputraṃ ca saṃyuge  vicariṣye raṇe yudhyan priyārthaṃ tava kaurava 18   [s]  abhiṣikte tadā śalye tava sainyeṣu mānada  na karṇa vyasanaṃ kiṃ cin menire tatra bhārata 19  hṛṣṭāḥ sumanasaś caiva babhūvus tatra sainikāḥ  menire nihatān pārthān madrarājavaśaṃ gatān 20  praharṣaṃ prāpya senā tu tāvakī bharatarṣabha  tāṃ rātriṃ sukhinī suptā svasthacitteva sābhavat 21  sainyasya tava taṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  vārṣṇeyam abravīd vākyaṃ sarva kṣatrasya śṛṇvataḥ 22  madrarājaḥ kṛtaḥ śalyo dhārtarāṣṭreṇa mādhava  senāpatir maheṣvāsaḥ sarvasainyeṣu pūjitaḥ 23  etac chrutvā yathā bhūtaṃ kuru mādhava yat kṣamam  bhavān netāca goptā ca vidhatsva yad anantaram 24  tam abravīn mahārāja vāsudevo janādhipam  ārtāyanim ahaṃ jāne yathātattvena bhārata 25  vīryavāṃś ca mahātejā mahātmā ca viśeṣataḥ  kṛtī ca citrayodhī ca smayukto lāghavena ca 26  yādṛg bhīṣmas tathā droṇo yādṛk karṇaś ca saṃyuge  tādṛśas tad viśiṣṭo vā madrarājo mato mama 27  yudhyamānasya tasyājau cintayann eva bhārata  yoddhāraṃ nādhigacchāmi tulyarūpaṃ janādhipa 28  śikhaṇḍyarjuna bhīmānāṃ sātvatasya ca bhārata  dhṛṣṭadyumnasya ca tathā balenābhyadhiko raṇe 29  madrarājo mahārāja siṃhadviradavikramaḥ  vicariṣyaty abhīḥ kāle kālaḥ kruddhaḥ prajāsv iva 30  tasyādya na prapaśyāmi pratiyoddhāram āhave  tvām ṛte puruṣavyāghra śārdūlasamavikramam 31  sadevaloke kṛtsne 'smin nānyas tvattaḥ pumān bhavet  madrarājaṃ raṇe kruddhaṃ yo hanyāt kurunandana  ahany ahani yudhyantaṃ kṣobhayantaṃ balaṃ tava 32  tasmāj jahi raṇe śalyaṃ maghavān iva śambaram  atipaścād asau vīro dhārtarāṣṭreṇa satkṛtaḥ 33  tavaiva hi jayo nūnaṃ hate madreśvare yudhi  tasmin hate hataṃ sarvaṃ dhārtarāṣṭra balaṃ mahat 34  etac chrutvā mahārāja vacanaṃ mama sāṃpratam  pratyudyāhi raṇe pārtha madrarājaṃ mahābalam  jahi cainaṃ mahābāho vāsavo namuciṃ yathā 35  na caiv atra dayā kāryā mātulo 'yaṃ mameti vai  kṣatradharmaṃ puraskṛtya jahi madrajaneśvaram 36  bhīṣmadroṇārṇavaṃ tīrtvā karṇa pātālasaṃbhavam  mā nimajjasva sagaṇaḥ śalyam āsādya goṣpadam 37  yac ca te tapaso vīryaṃ yac ca kṣātraṃ balaṃ tava  tad darśaya raṇe sarvaṃ jahi cainaṃ mahāratham 38  etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ keśavaḥ paravīrahā  jagāma śibiraṃ sāyaṃ pūjyamāno 'tha pāṇḍavaiḥ 39  keśave tu tadā yāte dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  visṛjya sarvān bhrātṝṃś ca pāñcālān atha somakān  suṣvāpa rajanīṃ tāṃ tu viśalya iva kuñjaraḥ 40  te ca sarve maheṣvāsāḥ pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavās tathā  karṇasya nidhane hṛṣṭāḥ suṣupus tāṃ niśāṃ tadā 41  gatajvaraṃ maheṣvāsaṃ tīrṇapāraṃ mahāratham  babhūva pāṇḍaveyānāṃ sainyaṃ pramuditaṃ niśi  sūtaputrasya nidhane jayaṃ labdhvā ca māriṣa   |



   |  1   [s]  vyatītāyāṃ rajanyāṃ tu rājā duryodhanas tadā  abravīt tāvakān sarvān saṃnahyantāṃ mahārathāḥ 2  rājñas tu matam ājñāya sāmanahyata sā camūḥ  ayojayan rathāṃs tūrṇaṃ paryadhāvaṃs tathāpare 3  akalpyanta ca mātaṅgāḥ samanahyanta pattayaḥ  hayān āstaraṇopetāṃś cakrur anye sahāsraśaḥ 4  vāditrāṇāṃ ca ninadaḥ prādurāsīd viśāṃ pate  bodhanārthaṃ hi yodhānāṃ sainyānāṃ cāpy udīryatām 5  tato balāni sarvāṇi senā śiṣṭāni bhārata  saṃnaddhāny eva dadṛśur mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanam 6  śalyaṃ senāpatiṃ kṛtvā madrarājaṃ mahārathāḥ  pravibhajya balaṃ sarvam anīkeṣu vyavasthitāḥ 7  tataḥ sarve samāgamya putreṇa tava sainikāḥ  kṛpaś ca kṛtavarmā ca drauṇiḥ śalyo 'tha saubalaḥ 8  anye ca pārthivāḥ śeṣāḥ samayaṃ cakrire tadā  na na ekena yoddhavyaṃ kathaṃ cid api pāṇḍavaiḥ 9  yo hy ekaḥ pāṇḍavair yudhyed yo vā yudhyantam utsṛjet  sa pañcabhir bhaved yuktaḥ pātakaiḥ sopapātakaiḥ  anyonyaṃ parirakṣadbhir yoddhavyaṃ sahitaiś ca naḥ 10  evaṃ te samayaṃ kṛtvā sarve tatra mahārathāḥ  madrarājaṃ puraskṛtya tūrṇam abhyadravan parān 11  tathaiva pāṇḍavā rājan vyūhya sainyaṃ mahāraṇe  abhyayuḥ kauravān sarvān yotsyamānāḥ samantataḥ 12  tad balaṃ bharataśreṣṭha kṣubbdhārṇava samasvanam  samuddhūtārṇavākāram uddhūta rathakuñjaram 13   [dhṛ]  droṇasya bhīṣmasya ca vai rādheyasya ca me śrutam  pātanaṃ śaṃsa me bhūyaḥ śalyasyātha sutasya me 14  kathaṃ raṇe hataḥ śalyo dharmarājena saṃjaya  bhīmena ca mahābāhuḥ putro duryodhano mama 15   [s]  kṣayaṃ manuṣyadehānāṃ rathanāgāśvasaṃkṣayam  śṛṇu rājan sthiro bhūtvā saṃgrāmaṃ śaṃsato mama 16  āśā balavatī rājan putrāṇāṃ te 'bhavat tadā  hate bhīṣme ca droṇe ca sūtaputre ca pātite  śalyaḥ pārthān raṇe sarvān nihaniṣyati māriṣa 17  tām āśāṃ hṛdaye kṛtvā samāśvāsya ca bhārata  madrarājaṃ ca samare samāśritya mahāratham  nāthavantam athātmānam amanyata sutas tava 18  yadā karṇe hate pārthāḥ siṃhanādaṃ pracakrire  tadā rājan dhārtarāṣṭrān āviveśa mahad bhayam 19  tān samāśvāsyatu tadā madrarājaḥ pratāpavān  vyūhya vyūhaṃ mahārāja sarvatobhadram ṛddhimat 20  pratyudyāto raṇe pārthān madrarājaḥ pratāpavān  vidhunvan kārmukaṃ citraṃ bhāraghnaṃ vegavattaram 21  rathapravaram āsthāya saindhavāśvaṃ mahārathaḥ  tasya sītā mahārāja rathasthāśobhayad ratham 22  sa tena saṃvṛto vīro rathenāmitrakarśanaḥ  tasthau śūro mahārāja putrāṇāṃ te bhayapraṇut 23  prayāṇe madrarājo 'bhūn mukhaṃ vyūhasya daṃśitaḥ  madrakaiḥ sahito vīraiḥ karṇa putraiś ca durjayaiḥ 24  savye 'bhūt kṛtavarmā ca trigartaiḥ parivāritaḥ  gautamo dakṣiṇe pārśve śakaiś ca yavanaiḥ saha 25  aśvatthāmā pṛṣṭhato 'bhūt kāmbojaiḥ parivāritaḥ  duryodhano 'bhavan madhye rakṣitaḥ kurupuṃgavaiḥ 26  hayānīkena mahatā saubalaś cāpi saṃvṛtaḥ  prayayau sarvasainyena kaitavyaś ca mahārathaḥ 27  pāṇḍavāś ca maheṣvāsā vyūhya sainyam ariṃdamāḥ  tridhā bhūtvā mahārāja tava sainyam upādravan 28  dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca satyakiś ca mahārathaḥ  ślayasya vāhinīṃ tūrṇam abhidudruvur āhave 29  tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā svenānīkena saṃvṛtaḥ  śalyam evābhidudrāva jighāṃsur bharatarṣabha 30  hārdikyaṃ tu maheṣvāsam arjunaḥ śatrupūgahā  saṃśaptaka gaṇāṃś caiva vegato 'bhividudruve 31  gautamaṃ bhīmaseno vai somakāś ca mahārathāḥ  abhyadravanta rājendra jighāṃsantaḥ parān yudhi 32  mādrīputrau tu śakunim ulūkaṃ ca mahārathau  sasainyau sahasenau tāv upatasthatur āhave 33  tathaivāyutaśo yodhās tāvakāḥ pāṇḍavān raṇe  abhyadravanta saṃkruddhā vividhāyudhapāṇayaḥ 34   [dhṛ]  hate bhīṣme maheṣvāse droṇe karṇe mahārathe  kuru ṣvalpāvaśiṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu ca saṃyuge 35  susaṃrabdheṣu pārtheṣu parākrānteṣu saṃjaya  māmakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca kiṃ śiṣṭam abhavad balam 36   [s]  yathā vayaṃ pare rājan yuddhāya samavasthitāḥ  yāvac cāsīd balaṃ śiṣṭaṃ saṃgrāme tan nibodha me 37  ekādaśa sahasrāṇi rathānāṃ bharatarṣabha  daśa danti sahasrāṇi sapta caiva śatāni ca 38  pūrṇe śatasahasre dve hayānāṃ bharatarṣabha  narakoṭyas tathā tisro balam etat tavābhavat 39  rathānāṃ ṣaṭ sahasrāṇi ṣaṭ sahasrāś ca kuñjarāḥ  daśa cāśvasahasrāṇi pattikoṭī ca bhārata 40  etad balaṃ pāṇḍavānām abhavac cheṣam āhave  eta eva samājagmur yuddhāya bharatarṣabha 41  evaṃ vibhajya rājendra madrarājamate sthitāḥ  pāṇḍavān pratyudīyāma jaya gṛddhāḥ pramanyavaḥ 42  tathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ śūrāḥ samare jitakāśinaḥ  upayātā naravyāghrāḥ pāñcālāś ca yaśasvinaḥ 43  evam ete balaughena parasparavadhaiṣiṇaḥ  upayātā naravyāghrāḥ pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ prati prabho 44  tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ ghorarūpaṃ bhayānakam  tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca nighnatām itaretaram   |



  |  1   [s]  tatha pravavṛte yuddhaṃ kurūṇāṃ bhayavardhanam  sṛñjayaiḥ saha rājendra ghoraṃ devāsuropamam 2  narā rathā gajaughāś ca sādinaś ca sahasraśaḥ  vājinaś ca parākrāntāḥ samājagmuḥ parasparam 3  nāgānāṃ bhīmarūpāṇāṃ dravatāṃ nisvano mahān  aśrūyata yathākāle jaladānāṃ nabhastale 4  nāgair abhyāhatāḥ ke cit sarathā rathino 'patan  vyadravanta raṇe vīrā drāvyamāṇā madotkaṭaiḥ 5  hayaughān pādarakṣāṃś ca rathinas tatra śikṣitāḥ  śaraiḥ saṃpreṣayām āsuḥ paralokāya bhārata 6  sādinaḥ śikṣitā rājan parivārya mahārathān  vicaranto raṇe 'bhyaghnan prāsaśaktyṛṣṭibhis tathā 7  dhanvinaḥ puruṣāḥ ke cit saṃnivārya mahārathān  ekaṃ bahava āsādya preṣayeyur yamakṣayam 8  nāgaṃ rathavarāṃś cānye parivārya mahārathāḥ  sottarāyudhinaṃ jaghnur dravamāṇā mahāravam 9  tathā ca rathinaṃ kruddhaṃ vikirantaṃ śarān bahūn  nāgā jaghnur mahārāja parivārya samantataḥ 10  nāgo nāgam abhidrutya rathī ca rathinaṃ raṇe  śakto tomaranārācair nijaghnus tatra tatra ha 11  pādātān avamṛdnanto rathavāraṇavājinaḥ  raṇamadhye vyadṛśyanta kurvanto mahad ākulam 12  hayāś ca paryadhāvanta cāmarair upaśobhitāḥ  haṃsā himavataḥ prasthe pibanta iva medinīm 13  teṣāṃ tu vājināṃ bhūmiḥ khuraiś citrā viśāṃ pate  aśobhata yathā nārī karaja kṣatavikṣatā 14  vājināṃ khuraśabdena rathe nemisvanena ca  pattīnāṃ cāpi śabdena nāgānāṃ bṛhmitena ca 15  vāditrāṇāṃ ca ghoṣeṇa śaṅkhānāṃ nisvanena ca  abhavan nāditā bhūmir nirghātir iva bhārata 16  dhanuṣāṃ kūjamānānāṃ nistriṃśānāṃ ca dīpyatām  kavacānāṃ prabhābhiś ca na prājñāyata kiṃ cana 17  bahavo bāhavaś chinnā nāgarājakaropamāḥ  udveṣṭante viveṣṭante vegaṃ kurvanti dāruṇam 18  śirasāṃ ca mahārāja patatāṃ vasudhātale  cyutānām iva tālebhyaḥ phalānāṃ śrūyate svanaḥ 19  śirobhiḥ patitair bhāti rudhirārdrair vasuṃdharā  tapanīyanibhaiḥ kāle nalinair iva bhārata 20  udvṛttanayanais tais tu gatasattvaiḥ suvikṣataiḥ  vyabhrājata mahārāja puṇḍarīkair ivāvṛtā 21  bāhubhiś candanādigdhaiḥ sakeyūrair mahādhanaiḥ  patitair bhāti rājendra mahī śakradhvajair iva 22  ūrubhiś ca narendrāṇāṃ vinikṛttair mahāhave  hastihastopamair anyaiḥ saṃvṛtaṃ tad raṇāṅgaṇam 23  kabandha śatasaṃkīrṇaṃ chattra cāmaraśobhitam  senā vanaṃ tac chuśubhe vanaṃ puṣpācitaṃ yathā 24  tatra yodhā mahārāja vicaranto hy abhītavat  dṛśyante rudhirāktāṅgāḥ puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ 25  mātaṅgāś cāpy adṛśyanta śaratomara pīḍitāḥ  patantas tatra tatraiva chinnābhra sadṛśā raṇe 26  gajānīkaṃ mahārāja vadhyamānaṃ mahātmabhiḥ  vyadīryata diśaḥ sarvā vātanunnā ghanā iva 27  te gajā ghanasaṃkāśāḥ petur uvyāṃ samantataḥ  vajrarugṇā iva babhuḥ parvatā yugasaṃkṣaye 28  hayānāṃ sādibhiḥ sārdhaṃ patitānāṃ mahītale  rāśayaḥ saṃpradṛśyante girimātrās tatas tataḥ 29  saṃjajñe raṇabhūmau tu paralokavahā nadī  śoṇitodā rathāvartā dhvajavṛkṣāsthi śarkarā 30  bhujanakrā dhanuḥ srotā hastiśailā hayopalā  medo majjā kardaminī chattra haṃsā gadoḍupā 31  kavacoṣṇīṣa saṃchannā patākā ruciradrumā  cakracakrāvalī juṣṭā triveṇū daṇḍakāvṛtā 32  śūrāṇāṃ harṣajananī bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhinī  prāvartata nadī raurā kurusṛñjayasaṃkulā 33  tāṃ nadīṃ pitṛlokāya vahantīm atibhairavām  terur vāhana naubhis te śūrāḥ parighabāhavaḥ 34  vartamāne tathā yuddhe nirmaryāde viśāṃ pate  caturaṅgakṣaye ghore pūrvaṃ devāsuropame 35  akrośan bāndhavān anye tatra tatra paraṃtapa  krośadbhir bāndhavaiś cānye bhayārtā na nivartire 36  nirmaryāde tathā yuddhe vartamāne bhayānake  arjuno bhīmasenaś ca mohayāṃ cakratuḥ parān 37  sā vadhyamānā mahatī senā tava janādhipa  amuhyat tatra tatraiva yoṣin madavaśād iva 38  mohayitvāca tāṃ senāṃ bhima senadhanaṃjayau  dadhmatur vārijau tatra siṃhanādaṃ ca nedatuḥ 39  śrutvaiva tu mahāśabdaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumna śikhaṇḍinau  dharmarājaṃ puraskṛtya madrarājam abhidrutau 40  tatrāścaryam apaśyāma ghorarūpaṃ viśāṃ pate  śalyena saṃgatāḥ śūrā yad ayudhyanta bhāgaśaḥ 41  mādrīputrau sarabhasau kṛtāstrau yuddhadurmadau  abhyayātāṃ tvarāyuktau jigīṣantau balaṃ tava 42  tato nyavartata balaṃ tāvakaṃ bharatarṣabha  śaraiḥ praṇunnaṃ bahudhā pāṇḍavair jitakāśibhiḥ 43  vadyamānā camūḥ sā tu putrāṇāṃ prekṣatāṃ tava  bheje diśo mahārāja praṇunnā dṛḍhadhanvibhiḥ  hāhākāro mahāñ jajñe yodhānāṃ tava bhārata 44  tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vāg āsīd drāvitānāṃ mahātmanām  kṣatriyāṇāṃ tadānyonyaṃ saṃyuge jayam icchatām  ādravann eva bhagnās te pāṇḍavas tava sainikāḥ 45  tyaktvā yuddhi priyān putrān bhrātṝn atha pitāmahān  mātulān bhāgineyāṃś ca tathā saṃbandhibāndhavān 46  hayān dvipāṃs tvarayanto yodhā jagmuḥ samantataḥ  ātmatrāṇa kṛtotsāhās tāvakā bharatarṣabha   |



 |  1   [s]  tat prābhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā madrarājaḥ pratāpavān  uvāca sārathiṃ tūrṇaṃ codayāśvān mahājavān 2  eṣa tiṣṭhati vai rājā pāṇḍuputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  chattreṇa dhriyamāṇena pāṇḍureṇa virājatā 3  atra māṃ prāpaya kṣipraṃ paśyā me sārathe balam  na samarthā hi me kṣipraṃ paśya me sārathe balam  na samarthā hi me pārthāḥ sthātum adya puro yudhi 4  evam uktas tataḥ prāyān madrarājasya sārathiḥ  yatra rājā satyasaṃdho dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 5  āpatantaṃ ca sahasā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahad balam  dadhāraiko raṇe śalyo velevoddhṛtam arṇavam 6  pāṇḍavānāṃ balaughas tu śalyam āsādya māriṣa  vyatiṣṭhata tadā yuddhe sindhor vega ivācalam 7  madrarājaṃ tu samare dṛṣṭvā yuddhāya viṣṭhitam  kuravaḥ saṃnyavartanta mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanām 8  teṣu rājan nivṛtteṣu vyūḍhānīkeṣu bhāgaśaḥ  prāvartata mahāraudraḥ saṃgrāmaḥ śoṇitodakaḥ  samārcchacc citrasenena nakulo yuddhadurmadaḥ 9  tau parasparam āsādya citrakārmukadhāriṇau  meghāv iva yathodvṛttau dakṣiṇottara varṣiṇau 10  śaratoyaiḥ siṣicatus tau parasparam āhave  nāntaraṃ tatra paśyāmi pāṇḍavasyetarasya vā 11  ubhau kṛtāstrau balinau rathacaryā viśāradau  parasparavadhe yattau chidrān veṣaṇatatparau 12  citrasenas tu bhallena pītenā niśitena ca  nakulasya mahārāja muṣṭideśe 'cchinad dhanuḥ 13  athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ rukmapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ  tribhiḥ śarair asaṃbhrānto lalāṭe vai samarpayat 14  hayāṃś cāsya śarais tīkṣṇaiḥ preṣayām āsa mṛtyave  tathā dhvajaṃ sārathiṃ ca tribhis tribhir apātayat 15  sa śatrubhuja nirmuktair lalāṭasthas tribhiḥ śaraiḥ  nakulaḥ śuśubhe rājaṃs triśṛṅga iva parvataḥ 16  sa chinnadhanvā virathaḥ khaḍgam ādāya carma ca  rathād avatarad vīraḥ śailāgrād iva kesarī 17  padbhyām āpatatas tasya śaravṛṣṭim avāsṛjat  nakulo 'py agrasattāṃ vai carmāṇā laghuvikramaḥ 18  citrasenarathaṃ prāpya citrayodhī jitaśramaḥ  āruroha mahābāhuḥ sarvasainyasya paśyataḥ 19  sakuṇḍalaṃ samukuṭaṃ sunasaṃ svāyatekṣaṇam  citrasenaśiraḥ kāyād apāharata pāṇḍavaḥ  sa papāta rathopasthād divākarasamaprabhaḥ 20  citrasenaṃ viśastaṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tatra mahārathāḥ  sāddhu vādasvanāṃś cakruḥ siṃhanādāṃś ca puṣkalān 21  viśastaṃ bhrātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā karṇa putrau mahārathau  suṣeṇaḥ satyasenaś ca muñcantau niśitāñ śarān 22  tato 'bhyadhāvatāṃ tūrṇaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ rathināṃ varam  jighāṃsantau yathā nāgaṃ vyāghrau rājan mahāvane 23  tāv abhyadhāvatāṃ tīkṣṇau dvāv apy enaṃ mahāratham  śaraughān samyag asyantau jīmūtau salilaṃ yathā 24  sa śaraiḥ sarvato viddhaḥ prahṛṣṭa iva pāṇḍavaḥ  anyat kārmukam ādāya ratham āruhya vīryavān  atiṣṭhata raṇe vīraḥ kruddha rūpa ivāntakaḥ 25  tasya tau bhrātarau rājañ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ  rathaṃ viśakalīkartuṃ samārabdhau viśāṃ pate 26  tataḥ prahasya nakulaś caturbhiś caturo raṇe  jaghāna niśitais tīkṣṇaiḥ satyasenasya vājinaḥ 27  tataḥ saṃdhāya nārācaṃ rukmapuṅkhaṃ śilāśitam  dhanuś ciccheda rājendra satyasenasya pāṇḍavaḥ 28  athānyaṃ ratham āsthāya dhanur ādāya cāparam  satyasenaḥ suṣeṇaś ca pāṇḍavaṃ paryadhāvatām 29  avidhyat tāv asaṃbhrāntau mādrīputraḥ pratāpavān  dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ mahārāja śarābhyāṃ raṇamūrdhani 30  suṣeṇas tu tataḥ kruddhaḥ pāṇḍavasya mahad dhanuḥ  ciccheda prahasan yuddhe kṣurapreṇa mahārathaḥ 31  athānyad dhanur ādāya nakulaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ  suṣeṇaṃ pañcabhir viddhvā dhvajam ekena cicchide 32  satyasenasya ca dhanur hastāvāpaṃ ca māriṣa  ciccheda tarasā yuddhe tata uccukruśur janāḥ 33  athānyad dhanur ādāya vegaghnaṃ bhārasādhanam  śaraiḥ saṃchādayām āsa samantāt pāṇḍunandanam 34  saṃnivārya tu tān bāṇān nakulaḥ paravīrahā  satyasenaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca dvābhyāṃ dvābhyām avidhyata 35  tāv enaṃ pratyavidhyetāṃ pṛthakpṛthag ajihmagaiḥ  sārathiṃ cāsya rājendra śarair vivyadhatuḥ śitaiḥ 36  satyaseno ratheṣāṃ tu nakulasyā dhanus tathā  pṛthak śarābhyāṃ ciccheda kṛtahastaḥ pratāpavān 37  sa rathe 'tirathas tiṣṭhan rathaśaktiṃ parāmṛśat  svarṇadaṇḍām akuṇṭhāgrāṃ tailadhautāṃ sunirmalām 38  lelihānām iva vibho nāgakanyāṃ mahāviṣām  samudyamya ca cikṣepa satyasenasya saṃyuge 39  sā tasya hṛdayaṃ saṃkhye bibheda śatadhā nṛpa  sa papāta rathād bhūmau gatasattvo 'lpacetanaḥ 40  bhrātaraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā suṣeṇaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ  abhyavarṣac charais tūrṇaṃ padātiṃ pāṇḍunandanam 41  nakulaṃ virathaṃ dṛṣṭvā draupadeyo mahābalaḥ  suta somo 'bhidudrāva parīpsan pitaraṃ raṇe 42  tato 'dhiruhya nakulaḥ suta somasya taṃ ratham  śuśubhe bharataśreṣṭho giristha iva kesarī  so 'nyat kārmukam ādāya suṣeṇaṃ samayodhayat 43  tāv ubhau śaravarṣābhyāṃ samāsādya parasparam  parasparavadhe yatnaṃ cakratuḥ sumahārathau 44  suṣeṇas tu tataḥ kruddhaḥ pāṇḍavaṃ viśikhais tribhiḥ  suta somaṃ ca viṃśatyā bāhvor urasi cārpayat 45  tataḥ kruddho mahārāja nakulaḥ paravīrahā  śarais tasya diśaḥ sarvāś chādayām āsa vīryavān 46  tato gṛhītvā tīkṣṇāgram ardhacandraṃ sutejanam  sa vegayuktaṃ cikṣepa karṇa putrasya saṃyuge 47  tasya tenā śiraḥ kāyāj jahāra nṛpasattama  paśyatāṃ sarvasainyānāṃ tad adbhutam ivābhavat 48  sa hataḥ prāpatad rājan nakulena mahātmanā  nadīvegād ivārugṇas tīrajaḥ pādapo mahān 49  karṇa putravadhaṃ dṛṣṭvā nakulasya ca vikramam  pradudrāva bhayāt senā tāvakī bharatarṣabha 50  tāṃ tu senāṃ mahārāja madrarājaḥ pratāpavān  apālayad raṇe śūraḥ senāpatir ariṃdamaḥ 51  vibhīs tasthau mahārāja vyavasthāpya ca vāhinīm  siṃhanādaṃ bhṛśaṃ kṛtvā dhanuḥ śabdaṃ ca dāruṇam 52  tāvakāḥ samare rājan rakṣitādṛḍha dhanvanā  pratyudyayur arātīṃs te samantād vigatavyathāḥ 53  madrarājaṃ maheṣvāsaṃ parivārya samantataḥ  sthitā rājan mahāsenā yoddhukāmāḥ samantataḥ 54  sātyakir bhima senaś ca mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ puraskṛtya hrīneṣedham ariṃdamam 55  parivārya raṇe vīrāḥ siṃhanādaṃ pracakrire  bāṇaśabdaravāṃś cogrān kṣveḍāṃ ca vividhān dadhuḥ 56  tathaiva tāvakāḥ sarve madrādhipatim añjasā  parivārya susaṃrabdhāḥ punar yuddhām aroccayan 57  tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhanam  tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanam 58  yathā devāsuraṃ yuddhaṃ pūrvam āsīd viśāṃ pate  abhītānāṃ tathā rājan yama rāṣṭravivardhanam 59  tataḥ kapidhvajo rājan hatvā saṃśaptakān raṇe  abhyadravata tāṃ senāṃ kauravīṃ pāṇḍunandanaḥ 60  tathaiva pāṇḍavāḥ śeṣā dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamāḥ  abhyadhāvanta tāṃ senāṃ visṛjantaḥ śitāñ śarān 61  pāṇḍavair avakīrṇānāṃ sāṃmohaḥ samajāyata  na ca jājñur anīkāni diśo vā pradiśas tathā 62  āpūryamāṇā niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ pāṇḍava coditaiḥ  hatapravīrā vidhvastā kīryamāṇā samantataḥ  kauravy avadhyata camūḥ pāṇḍuputrair mahārathaiḥ 63  tathaiva pāṇḍavī senā śarai rājan samantataḥ  raṇe 'hanyata putrais te śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 64  te sene bhṛśasaṃtapte vadhyamāne parasparam  vyākule samapadyetāṃ varṣāsu saritāv iva 65  āviveśa tatas tīvraṃ tāvakānāṃ mahad bhayam  pāṇḍavānāṃ ca rājendra tathā bhūte mahāhave   |



  |  1   [s]  tasmin vilulite sainye vadhyamāne parasparam  dravamāṇeṣu yodheṣu ninadatsu ca dantiṣu 2  kūjatāṃ stanatāṃ caiva padātīnāṃ mahāhave  vidruteṣu mahārāja hayeṣu bahudhā tadā 3  prakṣaye dāruṇe jāte saṃhāre sarvadehinām  nānāśastrasamāvāpe vyatiṣakta rathadvipe 4  harṣaṇe yuddhaśauṇḍānāṃ bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhane  gāhamāneṣu yodheṣu parasparavadhaiṣiṣu 5  prāṇādāne mahāghore vartamāne durodare  saṃgrāme ghorarūpe tu yama rāṣṭravivardhane 6  pāṇḍavās tāvakaṃ sainyaṃ vyadhaman niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ  tathaiva tāvakā yodhā jagnuḥ pāṇḍavasainikān 7  tasmiṃs tathā vartamāne yuddhe bhīru bhayāvahe  pūrvāhṇe caiva saṃprāpte bhāskarodayanaṃ prati 8  labdhalakṣāḥ pare rājan rakṣitāś ca mahātmanā  ayodhayaṃs tava balaṃ mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanam 9  balibhiḥ pāṇḍavair dṛptair labdhalakṣaiḥ prahāribhiḥ  kauravy asīdat pṛtanā mṛgīvāgnisamākulā 10  tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sīdatīṃ senāṃ paṅke gām iva durbalām  ujjihīrṣus tadā śalyaḥ prāyat pāṇḍucamūṃ prati 11  madrarājas tu saṃkruddho gṛhītvā dhanur uttamam  abhyadravata saṃgrāme pāṇḍavān ātatāyinaḥ 12  pāṇḍavāś ca mahārāja samare jitakāśinaḥ  madrarājaṃ samāsādya vivyadhur niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ 13  tataḥ śaraśatais tīkṣṇair madrarājo mahābalaḥ  ardayām āsa tāṃ senāṃ dharmarājasya paśyataḥ 14  prādurāsaṃs tato rājan nānārūpaṇy anekaśaḥ  cacāla śabdaṃ kurvāṇā mahī cāpi saparvatā 15  sadaṇḍa śūlā dīptāgrāḥ śīryamāṇāḥ samantataḥ  ulkā bhūmiṃ divaḥ petur āhatya ravimaṇḍalam 16  mṛgaś ca māhiṣāś cāpi pakṣiṇaś ca viśāṃ pate  apasavyaṃ tadā cakruḥ senāṃ te bahuśo nṛpa 17  tatas tad yuddham atyugram abhavat saṃghacāriṇām  tatha sarvāṇy anīkāni saṃnipatya janādhipa  abhyayuḥ kauravā rājan pāṇḍavānām anīkinīm 18  śalyas tu śaravarṣeṇa varṣann iva sahasradṛk  abhyavarṣad adīnātmā kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram 19  bhīmasenaṃ śaraiś cāpi rukmapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaḥ  draupadeyāṃs tathā sarvān mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau 20  dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca śaineyaṃ śikhaṇḍinam athāpi ca  ekaikaṃ daśabhir bāṇair vivyādha ca mahābalaḥ  tato 'sṛjad bāṇavarṣaṃ gharmānte maghavān iva 21  tataḥ prabhadrakā rājan somakāś ca sahasraśaḥ  patitāḥ pātyamānāś ca dṛśyante śalya sāyakaiḥ 22  bhramarāṇām iva vrātāḥ śalabhānām iva vrajāḥ  hrādinya iva meghebhyaḥ śalyasya nyapatañ śarāḥ 23  dviradās turagāś cārtāḥ pattayo rathinas tathā  śalyasya bāṇair nyapatan babhramur vyanadaṃs tathā 24  āviṣṭa iva madreśo manyunā pauruṣeṇa ca  prācchādayad arīn saṃkhye kālasṛṣṭa ivāntakaḥ  vinardamāno madreśo meghahrādo mahābalaḥ 25  sa vadhyamānā śalyena pāṇḍavānām anīkinī  ajātaśatruṃ kaunteyam abhyadhāvad yudhiṣṭhiram 26  tāṃ samarpya tataḥ saṃkhye laghuhastaḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ  śaravarṣeṇa mahatā yudhiṣṭhiram apīḍayat 27  tam āpatantaṃ pattyaśvaiḥ kruddho rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  avārayac charais tīkṣṇair mattaṃ dvipam ivāṅkuśaiḥ 28  tasya śalyaḥ śaraṃ ghoraṃ mumocāśīviṣopamam  so 'bhyavidhyan mahātmānaṃ vegenābhyapatac ca gām 29  tato vṛkodaraḥ kruddhaḥ śalyaṃ vivyādha saptabhiḥ  pañcabhiḥ sahadevas tu nakulo daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ 30  draupadeyāś ca śatrughnaṃ śūram ārtāyaniṃ śaraiḥ  abhyavarṣan mahābhāgaṃ meghā iva mahīdharam 31  tato dṛṣṭvā tudyamānaṃ śalyaṃ pārthaiḥ samantataḥ  kṛtavarmā kṛpaś caiva saṃkruddhāv abhyadhāvatām 32  ulūkaś ca patatrī ca śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ  smayamānaś ca śanakair aśvatthāmā mahārathaḥ  tava putrāś ca kārtsnyena jugupuḥ śalyam āhave 33  bhīmasenaṃ tribhir viddhvā kṛtavarmā śilīmukhaiḥ  bāṇavarṇeṇa mahatā kruddha rūpam avārayat 34  dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ kṛpaḥ kruddho bāṇavarṇair apīḍayat  draupadeyāṃś ca śakunir yamau ca drauṇir abhyayāt 35  duryodhano yudhāṃ śreṣṭhāv āhave keśavārjunau  samabhyayād ugratejāḥ śaraiś cābhyahanad balī 36  evaṃ dvaṃdva śatāny āsaṃs tvadīyānāṃ pariḥ saha  ghorarūpāṇi citrāṇi tatra tatra viśāṃ pate 37  ṛśya varṇāñ jaghānāśvān bhojo bhīmasya saṃyuge  so 'vatīrya rathopasthād dhatāśvaḥ pāṇḍunandanaḥ  kālo daṇḍam ivodyamya gadāpāṇir ayudhyata 38  pramukhe sahadevasya jaghānāśvāṃś ca madrarāṭ  tataḥ śalyasya tanayaṃ sahadevo 'sināvadhīt 39  gautamaḥ punar ācāryo dhṛṣṭadyumnam ayodhayat  asaṃbhrāntam asaṃbhrānto yatnavān yatnavattaram 40  draupadeyāṃs tathā vīrān ekaikaṃ daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ  avidhyad ācārya suto nātikruddhaḥ smayann iva 41  śalyo 'pi rājan saṃkruddho nighnan somaka pāṇḍavān  punar eva śitair bāṇair yudhiṣṭhiram apīḍayat 42  tasya bhīmo raṇe kruddhaḥ saṃdaṣṭa daśanac chadaḥ  vināśāyābhisaṃdhāya gadām ādatta vīryavān 43  yamadaṇḍapratīkāśāṃ kalarātrim ivodyatām  gajavājimanuṣyāṇāṃ prāṇānta karaṇīm api 44  hemapaṭṭa parikṣiptām ulkāṃ prajvalitām iva  śaikyāṃ vyālīm ivātyugrāṃ vajrakalpām ayo mayīm 45  candanāgurupaṅkāktāṃ pramadām īpsitām iva  vasā medo mṛgādigdhāṃ jihvāṃ vaivasvatīm iva 46  paṭu ghaṇṭā rava śatāṃ vāsavīm aśanīm iva  nirmuktāśīviṣākārāṃ pṛktāṃ gajamadair api 47  trāsanīṃ ripusainyānāṃ svasainyapariharṣiṇīm  manuṣyaloke vikhyātāṃ giriśṛṅgavidāriṇīm 48  yayā kaulāsa bhavane maheśvara sakhaṃ balī  āhvayām āsa kaunteyaḥ saṃkruddham alakādhipam 49  yayā māyāvino dṛptān subahūn dhanadālaye  jaghāna guhyakān kruddho mandārārthe mahābalaḥ  nivāryamāṇo bahubhir draupadyāḥ priyam āsthitaḥ 50  tāṃ vajraṃ maṇiratnaughām aṣṭāśriṃ vajragauravām  samudyamya mahābāhuḥ śalyam abhyaddravad raṇe 51  gadayā yuddhakuśalas tayā dāruṇanādayā  poṭhayām āsa śalyasya caturo 'śvān mahājavān 52  tataḥ śalyo raṇe kruddhaḥ pīne vakṣasi tomaram  nicakhāna nadan vīro varma bhittvā ca so 'bhyagāt 53  vṛkodaras tv asmabhrātas tam evoddhṛtya tomaram  yantāraṃ madrarājasya nirbibheda tato hṛdi 54  sa bhinnavarmā rudhiraṃ vaman vitrastamānasaḥ  papātābhimuho dīno madrarājas tv apākramat 55  kṛtapratikṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā śalyo vismitamānasaḥ  gadām āśritya dhīrātmā pratyamitram avaikṣata 56  tataḥ sumanasaḥ pārthā bhīmasenam apūjayan  tad dṛṣṭvā karmasaṃgrāme ghoram akliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ   |



 |  1   [s]  patitaṃ prekṣya yantāraṃ śalyaḥ sarvāyasīṃ gadām  ādāya tarasā rājaṃs tasthau girir ivācalaḥ 2  taṃ dīptam iva kālāgniṃ pāśahastam ivāntakam  saśṛṅgam iva kaulāsaṃ savajram iva vāsavam 3  saśūlam iva haryakṣaṃ vane mattam iva dvipam  javenābhyapatad bhīmaḥ pragṛhya mahatīṃ gadām 4  tataḥ śaṅkhapraṇādaś ca tūryāṇāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ  siṃhanādaś ca saṃjajñe śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ 5  prekṣantaḥ sarvatas tau hi yodhā yodhamahādvipau  tāvakāś ca pare caiva sādhu sādhv ity athābruvan 6  na hi madrādhipād anyo rāmād vā yadunandanāt  soḍhum utsahate vegaṃ bhīmasenasya saṃyuge 7  tathā madrādhipasyāpi gadā vegaṃ mahātmanaḥ  soḍhum utsahate nānyo yodho yudhi vṛkodarāt 8  tau vṛṣāv iva nardantau maṇḍalāni viceratuḥ  āvalgitau gadāhastau madrarājavṛkodarau 9  maṇḍalāvarta mārgeṣu gadā viharaṇeṣu ca  nirviśeṣam abhūd yuddhaṃ tayoḥ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ 10  taptahemamayaiḥ śubhrair babhūva bhayavardhanī  agnijvālair ivāviddhā paṭṭaiḥ śalyasya sā gadā 11  tathaiva carato mārgān maṇḍaleṣu mahātmanaḥ  vidyud abhrapratīkāśā bhīmasya śuśubhe gadā 12  tāḍitā madrarājena bhīmasya gadayā gadā  dīpyamāneva vai rājan sasṛje pāvakārciṣaḥ 13  tathā bhīmena śalyasya tāḍitā gadayā gadā  aṅgāravarṣaṃ mumuce tad adbhutam ivābhavat 14  dantair iva mahānāgau śṛṅgair iva maharṣabhau  tottrair iva tadānyonyaṃ gadā grābhyāṃ nijaghnatuḥ 15  tau gadā nihatair gātraiḥ kṣaṇena rudhirokṣitau  prekṣaṇīyatarāv āstāṃ puṣpitāv iva kiṃśukau 16  gadayā madrarājena savyadakṣiṇam āhataḥ  bhīmaseno mahābāhur na cacālācalo yathā 17  tathā bhīma gadā vegais tāḍyamāno muhur muhuḥ  śalyo na vivyathe rājan dantinevāhato giriḥ 18  śuśruve dikṣu sarvāsu tayoḥ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ  gadā nipātasaṃhrādo vajrayor iva nisvanaḥ 19  nivṛtya tu mahāvīryau samucchritagadāv ubhau  punar antaramārgasthau maṇḍalāni viceratuḥ 20  athābhyetya padāny aṣṭau saṃnipāto 'bhavat tayoḥ  udyamya lohadaṇḍābhyām atimānuṣa karmaṇoḥ 21  prārthayānau tadānyo 'nyaṃ maṇḍalāni viceratuḥ  kriyāviśeṣaṃ kṛtinau darśayām āsatus tadā 22  athodyamya gade ghore saśṛṅgāv iva parvatau  tāv ājaghnātur anyonyaṃ yathā bhūmicalo 'calau 23  tau parasparavegāc ca gadābhyāṃ ca bhṛśāhatau  yugapat petatur vīrāv ubhāv indradhvajāv iva 24  ubhayoḥ senayor vīrās tadā hāhākṛto 'bhavan  bhṛśaṃ marmaṇy abhihatāv ubhāv āstāṃ suvihvalau 25  tataḥ sagadam āropya madrāṇām ṛṣabhaṃ rathe  apovāha kṛpaḥ śalyaṃ tūrṇam āyodhanād api 26  kṣībavad vihvalatvāt tu nimeṣāt punar utthitaḥ  bhīmaseno gadāpāṇiḥ samāhvayata madrapam 27  tatas tu tāvakāḥ śūrā nānāśastrasamāyutāḥ  nānā vāditraśabdena pāṇḍusenām ayodhayan 28  bhujāv ucchritya śastraṃ ca śabdena mahatā tataḥ  abhyadravan mahārāja duryodhana purogamāḥ 29  tad anīkam abhiprekṣya tatas te pāṇḍunandanāḥ  prayayuḥ siṃhanādena duryodhana vadhepsayā 30  teṣām āpatatāṃ tūrṇaṃ putras te bharatarṣabha  prāsena cekitānaṃ vai vivyādha hṛdaye bhṛśam 31  sa papāta rathopasthe tava putreṇa tāḍitaḥ  rudhiraughapariklinnaḥ praviśya vipulaṃ tamaḥ 32  cekitānaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ  prasaktam abhyavarṣanta śaravarṣāṇi bhāgaśaḥ 33  tāvakānām anīkeṣu pāṇḍavā jitakāśinaḥ  vyacaranta mahārāja prekṣaṇīyāḥ samantataḥ 34  kṛpaś ca kṛtavarmā ca saubalaś ca mahābalaḥ  ayodhayan dharmarājaṃ madrarājapuraskṛtāḥ 35  bhāradvājasya hantāraṃ bhūri vīryaparākramam  duryodhano mahārāja dhṛṣṭadyumnam ayodhayat 36  trisāhasrā rathā rājaṃs tava putreṇa coditāḥ  ayodhayanta vijayaṃ droṇaputra puraskṛtāḥ 37  vijaye dhṛtasaṃkālpāḥ samabhityaktajīvitāḥ  prāviśaṃs tāvakā rājan haṃsā iva mahat saraḥ 38  tato yuddham abhūd ghoraṃ parasparavadhaiṣiṇām  anyonyavadhasaṃyuktam anyonyaprītivardhanam 39  tasmin pravṛtte saṃgrāme rājan vīravarakṣaye  anileneritaṃ ghoram uttasthau pārthivaṃ rajaḥ 40  śravaṇān nāmadheyānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca kīrtanāt  parasparaṃ vijānīmo ye cāyudhyann abhītavat 41  tad rajaḥ puruṣavyāghra śoṇitena praśāmitam  diśaś ca vimalā jajñus tasmin rajasi śāmite 42  tathā pravṛtte saṃgrāme ghorarūpe bhayānake  tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca nāsīt kaś cit parāṅmukhaḥ 43  brahmalokaparā bhūtvā prārthayanto jayaṃ yudhi  suyuddhena parākrāntā narāḥ svargam abhipsavaḥ 44  bhartṛpiṇḍa vimokṣ arthaṃ bhartṛkāryaviniścitāḥ  svargasaṃsaktamanaso yodhā yuyudhire tadā 45  nānārūpāṇi śastrāṇi visṛjanto mahārathāḥ  anyonyam abhigarjantaḥ praharantaḥ parasparam 46  hatavidhyata gṛhṇīta praharadhvaṃ nikṛntata  iti sma vācaḥ śrūyante tava teṣāṃ ca vai bale 47  tataḥ śalyo mahārāja dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram  vivyādha niśitair bāṇair hantukāmo mahāratham 48  tasya pārtho mahārāja nārācān vai mahāratham  marmāṇy uddiśya marmajño nicakhāna hasann iva 49  taṃ vārya pāṇḍavaṃ bāṇair hantukāmo mahāyaśāḥ  vivyādha samare kruddho bahubhiḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ 50  atha bhūyo mahārāja śareṇa nataparvaṇā  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ samājaghne sarvasainyasya paśyataḥ 51  dharmarājo 'pi saṃkruddho madrarājaṃ mahāyaśāḥ  vivyādha niśitair bāṇaiḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vājitaiḥ 52  candra senaṃ ca saptatyā sūtaṃ ca navabhiḥ śaraiḥ  drumasenaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā nijaghāna mahārathaḥ 53  cakrarakṣe hate śalyaḥ pāṇḍavena mahātmanā  nijaghāna tato rājaṃś cedīn vai pañcaviṃśatim 54  sātyakiṃ pañcaviṃśatyā bhīmasenaṃ ca pañcabhiḥ  mādrīputrau śatenājau vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ 55  evaṃ vicaratas tasya saṃgrāme rājasattama  saṃpreṣayac chitān pārtaḥ śarān āśīviṣopamān 56  dhvajāgraṃ cāsya samare kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  pramukhe vartamānasya bhallenāpaharad rathāt 57  pāṇḍuputreṇa vai tasya ketuṃ chinnaṃ mahātmanā  nipatantam apaśyāma giriśṛṅgam ivāhatam 58  dhvajaṃ nipatitaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavaṃ ca vyavasthitam  saṃkruddho madrarājo 'bhūc charavarṣaṃ mumoca ha 59  śalyaḥ sāyakavarṣeṇa parjanya iva vṛṣṭimān  abhyavarṣad ameyātmā kṣatriyaṃ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ 60  sātyakiṃ bhīmasenaṃ ca mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau  ekaikaṃ pañcabhir viddhvā yudhiṣṭhiram apīḍayat 61  tato bāṇamayaṃ jālaṃ vitataṃ pāṇḍavor asi  apaśyāma mahārāja meghajālam ivodgatam 62  tasyā śalyo raṇe kruddho bāṇaiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ  diśaḥ pracchādayām āsa pradiśaś ca mahārathaḥ 63  tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bāṇajālena pīḍitaḥ  babhūva hṛtavikrānto jambho vṛtra haṇā yathā   |



  |  1   [s]  pīḍite dharmarāje tu madrarājena māriṣa  sātyakir bhīmasenaś ca mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau  parivārya rathaiḥ śalyāṃ pīḍayām āsur āhave 2  tam ekaṃ bahubhir dṛṣṭva pīḍyamānaṃ mahārathaiḥ  sādhuvādo mahāñ jajñe siddhāś cāsan praharṣitāḥ  āśaryam ity abhāṣānta munayaś cāpi saṃgatāḥ 3  bhīmaseno raṇe śalyaṃ śalya bhūtaṃ parāṃkrame  ekena viddhvā bāṇena punar vivyādha saptabhiḥ 4  sātyakiś ca śatenainaṃ dharmaputra parīpsayā  madreśvaram avākīrya siṃhanādam athānadat 5  nakulaḥ pañcabhiś caināṃ sahadevaś ca saptabhiḥ  viddhvā taṃ tu tatas tūrṇaṃ punar vivyādha saptabhiḥ 6  sa tu śūro raṇe yattaḥ pīḍitas tair mahārathaiḥ  vikṛṣya kārmukaṃ ghoraṃ vegaghnāṃ bhārasādhanam 7  sātyakiṃ pañcaviṃśatyā śalyo vivyādha māriṣā  bhīmasenaṃ trisāptatyā nakulaṃ saptabhis tathā 8  tataḥ saviśikhaṃ cāpaṃ sahadevasya dhanvinaḥ  chittvā bhallena samare vivyādhainaṃ trisaptabhiḥ 9  sahadevas tu samare matulaṃ bhūri varcasam  sajyam anyad dhanuḥ kṛtvā pañcabhiḥ samatāḍayat  śarair āśīviṣākārair jvalaj jvalanasaṃnibhaiḥ 10  sārathiṃ cāsya samare śareṇānataparvaṇā  vīvyādha bhṛśasaṃkruddhas taṃ ca bhūyas tribhiḥ śaraiḥ 11  bhīmasenas trisaptatyā sātyakir navabhiḥ śaraiḥ  dharmarājas tathā ṣaṣṭyā gate śalyaṃ samarpayat 12  tataḥ śalyo mahārāja nirviddhas tair mahārathaiḥ  susrāva rudhiraṃ gātrair gairikaṃ parvato yathā 13  tāṃś ca sarvān maheṣvāsān pañcabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ śaraiḥ  vivyādha tarasā rājaṃs tad adbhutam ivābhavat 14  tato 'pareṇa bhallena dharmaputrasya māriṣa  dhānuś ciccheda samare sājyāṃ sa sumahārathaḥ 15  athānyad dhanur ādāya dharmaputro mahārathaḥ  sāśvasūta dhvajarathaṃ śalyaṃ prācchādayac charaiḥ 16  sac chādyamānaḥ samare dharmaputrasya sāyakaiḥ  yudhiṣṭhiram athāvidhyad daśabhir niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ 17  sātyakis tu tataḥ kruddho dharmā putre śarārdite  madrāṇām adhipaṃ śūraṃ śaraughaiḥ samavārayat 18  sa sātyakeḥ praciccheda kṣurapreṇa mahad dhanuḥ  bhīmasenamukhāṃs tāṃś ca tribhis tribhir atāḍayat 19  tasya kruddho mahārāja sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ  tomaraṃ preṣayām āsa svarṇā daṇḍaṃ mahādhanam 20  bhīmaseno 'tha nārācaṃ jvalantam iva pannagam  nakulaḥ samare śaktiṃ sahadevo gadāṃ śubhām  dharmarājaḥ śataghnīṃ tu jigghāṃsuḥ śalyam āhave 21  tān āpatata evāśu pañcānāṃ vai bhujacyutān  sātyakiprahitaṃ śalyo bhallaiś ciccheda tomaram 22  bhīmena prahitaṃ cāpi śaraṃ kanakabhūṣaṇam  dvidhā ciccheda samare kṛtahastaḥ pratāpavān 23  nakula preṣitāṃ śaktiṃ hemadaṇḍāṃ bhayāvahām  gadāṃ ca sahadevena śaraughaiḥ samavārayat 24  śarāhyāṃ ca śataghnīṃ tāṃ rājñaś ciccheda bhārata  paśyatāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ siṃhanādaṃ nanāda ca  nāmṛṣyat taṃ tu śaineyaḥ śatror vijayam āhave 25  athānyad dhanur ādāya sātyakiḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ  dvābhyāṃ madreśvaraṃ viddhvā sārathiṃ ca tribhiḥ śaraiḥ 26  tataḥ śalyo mahārāja sarvāṃs tān daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ  vivyādha subhṛśaṃ kruddhas tottrair iva mahādvipān 27  te vāryamāṇāḥ samare madrarājñā mahārathāḥ  na śekuḥ pramukhe sthātuṃ tasya śatruniṣūdanāḥ 28  tato duryodhano rājā dṛṣṭvā śalyasya vikramam  nihatān pāṇḍavān mene pāñcālān atha sṛñjayān 29  tato rājan mahābāhur bhīmasenaḥ pratāpavān  saṃtyajya manasā prāṇān madrādhipam ayodhayat 30  nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca sātyakiś ca mahārathaḥ  parivārya tadā śalyaṃ samantād vyakirañ śaraiḥ 31  sa caturbhir maheṣvāsaiḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathaiḥ  vṛtas tān yodhayām āsā madrarājaḥ pratāpavān 32  tasya dharmasuto rājan kṣurapreṇa mahāhave  cakrarakṣaṃ jaghānāśu madrarājasya pārthiva 33  tasmiṃs tu nihate śūre cakrarakṣe mahārathe  madrarājo 'tibalavān sainikān āstṛṇoc charaiḥ 34  samācchannāṃs tatas tāṃs tu rājan vīkṣya sa sainikān  cintayām āsa samare dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 35  kathaṃ nu na bhavet satyaṃ tan mādhava vaco mahat  na hi kruddho raṇe rājā kṣapayeta balaṃ mama 36  tataḥ saratha nāgāśvāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ paṇḍu pūrvaja  madreśvaraṃ samāseduḥ pīḍayantaḥ samantataḥ 37  nānāśastraughabahulāṃ śastravṛṣṭiṃ samutthitām  vyadhamat samare rājan mahābhrāṇīva mārutaḥ 38  tataḥ kanakapuṅkhāṃ tāṃ śalya kṣiptāṃ viyad gatām  śaravṛṣṭim apaśyāma śalabhānām ivātatim 39  te śarā madrarājena preṣitā raṇamūrdhani  saṃpatantaḥ sma dṛśyante śalabhānāṃ vrajā iva 40  madrarājadhanur muktaiḥ śaraiḥ kanakabhūṣaṇaiḥ  nirantaram ivākāśaṃ saṃbabhūva janādhipa 41  na pāṇḍavānāṃ nāsmākaṃ tatra kaś cid vyadṛśyata  bāṇāndha kāre mahati kṛte tatra mahābhaye 42  madrarājena balinā lāghavāc charavṛṣṭibhiḥ  loḍyamānaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavānāṃ balārṇavam  vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmur devagandharvadānavāḥ 43  sa tu tān sarvato yattāñ śaraiḥ saṃpīḍya māriṣa  dharmarājam avacchādya siṃhavad vyanadan muhuḥ 44  te channāḥ samare tena pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārathāḥ  na śekus taṃ tadā yuddhe pratyudyātaṃ mahāratham 45  dharmarāja purogās tu bhīmasenamukhā rathāḥ  na jahuḥ samare śūraṃ śalyam āhavaśobhinam   |



|  1   [s]  arjuno drauṇinā viddho yuddhe bahubhir āyasaiḥ  tasya cānucaraiḥ śūrais trigartānāṃ mahārathaiḥ  drauṇiṃ vivyādha samare tribhir eva śilā mukhaiḥ 2  tathetarān maheṣvāsān dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ  bhūyaś caiva mahābāhuḥ śaravarṣair avākirat 3  śarakaṇṭakitās te tu tāvakā bharatarṣabha  na jāhuḥ sāmare pārthaṃ vadhyamānāḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ 4  te 'rjunaṃ rathavaṃśena droṇaputra purogamāḥ  ayodhayanta samare parivārya mahārathāḥ 5  tais tu kṣiptāḥ śarā rājan kārtasvaravibhūṣitāḥ  arjunasya rathopasthaṃ pūrayām āsur añjasā 6  tathā kṛṣṇau maheṣvāsau vṛṣabhau sarvadhanvinām  śarair vīkṣya vitunnāṅgau prahṛṣṭau yuddhadurmadau 7  kūbaraṃ rathacakrāṇi īṣā yoktrāṇi cābhibho  yugaṃ caivānukarṣaṃ ca śarabhūtam abhūt tadā 8  naitādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ rājan naiva ca naḥ śrutam  yādṛśaṃ tatra pārthasya tāvakāḥ saṃpracakrire 9  sa rathaḥ sarvato bhāti citrapuṅkhaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ  ulkā śataiḥ saṃpradīptaṃ vimānam iva bhūtale 10  tato 'rjuno mahārāja śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ  avākirat tāṃ pṛtanāṃ megho vṛṣṭyā yathācalam 11  te vadhyamānāḥ samare pārthā nāmāṅkitaiḥ śaraiḥ  pārtha bhūtam amanyanta prekṣāmāṇās tathāvidham 12  tato 'dbhutaśarajvālo dhanuḥ śabdānilo mahān  senendhanaṃ dadāhāśu tāvakaṃ pārtha pāvakaḥ 13  cakrāṇāṃ pātatāṃ caiva yugānāṃ ca dharātale  tūṇīrāṇāṃ patākānāṃ dhvajānāṃ ca rathaiḥ saha 14  īṣāṇām anukarṣāṇāṃ triveṇūnāṃ ca bhārata  akṣāṇām atha yoktrāṇāṃ pratodānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ 15  śirasāṃ patatāṃ caiva kuṇḍaloṣṇīṣa dhāriṇām  bhujānāṃ ca mahārāja skandhānāṃ ca samantataḥ 16  chattrāṇāṃ vyajanaiḥ sārdhaṃ mukuṭānāṃ ca rāśayaḥ  samadṛśyanta pārthasya rathamārgeṣu bhārata 17  agamyarūpā pṛthivī māṃsaśoṇitakardamā  babhūva bharataśreṣṭha rudrasyākrīḍanaṃ yathā  bhīrūṇāṃ trāsajananī śūrāṇāṃ harṣavardhanī 18  hatvā tu samare pārthaḥ sahasre dve paraṃtapa  rathānāṃ savarūthānāṃ vidhūmo 'gnir iva jvalan 19  yathā hi bhagavān agnir jagad dagdhvā carācaram  vidhūmo dṛśyate rājaṃs tathā pārtho mahārathaḥ 20  drauṇis tu samare dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavasya parākramam  rathenātipatākena pāṇḍavaṃ pratyavārayat 21  tāv ubhau puruṣavyāghrau śvetāśvau dhanvināṃ varau  samīyatus tadā tūrṇaṃ parasparavadhaiṣiṇau 22  tayor āsīn mahārāja bāṇavarṣaṃ sudāruṇam  jīmūtānāṃ yathā vṛṣṭir tapānte bharatarṣabha 23  anyonyaspardhinau tau tu śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ  tatakṣatur mṛdhe 'nyonyaṃ śṛṅgābhyāṃ vṛṣabhāv iva 24  tayor yuddhaṃ mahārāja ciraṃ samam ivābhavat  astrāṇāṃ saṃgamaś caiva ghoras tatrābhavan mahān 25  tato 'rjunaṃ dvādaśabhī rukmapuṅkhaiḥ sutejanaiḥ  vāsudevaṃ ca daśabhir drauṇir vivyādha bhārata 26  tataḥ prahasya bībhatsur vyākṣipad gāṇḍivaṃ dhanuḥ  mānayitvā muhūrtaṃ ca guruputraṃ mahāhave 27  vyaśva sūta rathaṃ cakre savyasācī mahārathaḥ  mṛdupūrvaṃ tataś cainaṃ tribhir vivyādha sāyakaiḥ 28  hatāśve tu rathe tiṣṭhan droṇaputras tv ayo mayam  musalaṃ pāṇḍuputrāya cikṣepa parighopamam 29  tam āpatantaṃ sahasā hemapaṭṭa vibhūṣitam  ciccheda saptadhā vīraḥ pārtaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ 30  sa cchinnaṃ musalaṃ dṛṣṭvā drauṇiḥ paramakopanaḥ  ādade parighaṃ ghoraṃ nagendraśikharopamam  cikṣepa caiva pārthāya drauṇir yuddhaviśāradaḥ 31  tam antakam iva kruddhaṃ parighaṃ prekṣya pāṇḍavaḥ  arjunas tvarito jaghne pañcabhiḥ sāyakottamaiḥ 32  sa cchinnaḥ patito bhūmau pārtha bāṇair mahāhave  dārayan pṛthivīndrāṇāṃ manaḥ śabdena bhārata 33  tato 'parais tribhir bāṇair drauṇiṃ vivyādha pāṇḍavaḥ  so 'tividdho balavatā pārthena sumahābalaḥ  na saṃbhrāntas tadā drauṇiḥ pauruṣe sve vyavasthitaḥ 34  sudharmā tu tato rājan bhāradvājaṃ mahāratham  avākirac charavrātaiḥ sarvakṣatrasya paśyataḥ 35  tatas tu suratho 'py ājau pāñcālānāṃ mahārathaḥ  rathena meghaghoṣeṇa drauṇim evābhyadhāvata 36  vikarṣan vai dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ sarvabhāra sahaṃ dṛḍham  jvalanāśīviṣanibhaiḥ śaraiś cainam avākirat 37  surathaṃ tu tataḥ kruddham āpatantaṃ mahāratham  cukopa samare drauṇir daṇḍāhata ivoragaḥ 38  triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛtvā sṛkkiṇī parilelihan  udvīkṣya surathaṃ roṣād dhanurjyām avamṛjya ca  mumoca tīṣṇaṃ nārācaṃ yamadaṇḍasamadyutim 39  sa tasya hṛdayaṃ bhittvā praviveśātivegataḥ  śakrāśanir ivotsṛṣṭā vidārya dharaṇītalam 40  tatas taṃ patitaṃ bhūmau nārācena samāhatam  vajreṇeva yathā śṛṅgaṃ parvatasya mahādhanam 41  tasmiṃs tu nihate vīre droṇaputraḥ pratāpavān  āruroha rathaṃ tūrṇaṃ tam eva rathināṃ varaḥ 42  tataḥ sajjo mahārāja drauṇir āhavadurmadaḥ  arjunaṃ yodhayām āsa saṃśaptaka vṛto raṇe 43  tatra yuddhaṃ mahac cāsīd arjunasya paraiḥ saha  madhyaṃdinagate sūrye yama rāṣṭravivardhanam 44  tatrāścaryam apaśyāma dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ parākramam  yad eko yugapad vīrān samayodhayad arjunaḥ 45  vimardas tu mahān āsīd arjunasya paraiḥ saha  śatakrator yathāpūrvaṃ mahatyā daitya senayā   |



  |  1   [s]  duryodhano mahārāja dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca parṣataḥ  cakratuḥ sumahad yuddhāṃ śaraśaktisamākulam 2  tayor āsan mahārāja śaradhārāḥ sahasraśaḥ  ambudānāṃ yathākāle jaladhārāḥ samantataḥ 3  rājā tu pārṣataṃ viddhvā śaraiḥ pañcabhir āyasaiḥ  droṇa hantāram ugreṣuḥ punar vivyādha saptabhiḥ 4  dhṛṣṭadyumnas tu samare balavān dṛḍhavikramaḥ  saptatyā viśikhānāṃ vai duryodhanam apīḍayat 5  pīḍitaṃ prekṣya rājānaṃ sodaryā bharatarṣabha  mahatyā senayā sārdhaṃ parivavruḥ sma pārṣatam 6  sa taiḥ parivṛto śūraiḥ sarvato 'tirathair bhṛśam  vyacarat samare rājan darśayan hastalāghavam 7  śikhaṇḍī kṛtavarmāṇaṃ gautamaṃ ca mahāratham  prabhadrakaiḥ samāyukto yodhayām āsa dhanvinau 8  tatrāpi sumahad yuddhaṃ ghorarūpaṃ viśāṃ pate  prāṇān saṃtyajatāṃ yuddhe prāṇadyūtābhidevane 9  śalyas tu śaravarṣāṇi vimuñcan sarvatodiśam  pāṇḍavān pīḍayām āsa sasātyaki vṛkodarān 10  tathobhau ca yamau yuddhe yama tulyaparākramau  yodhayām āsa rājendra vīryeṇa ca balena ca 11  śalya sāyakanunnānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahāmṛdhe  trātāraṃ nādhyagacchanta kec cit tatra mahārathāḥ 12  tatas tu nakulaḥ śūro dharmarāje prapīḍite  abhidudrāva vegena mātulaṃ mādrinandanaḥ 13  saṃchādya samare śalyaṃ nakulaḥ paravīrahā  vivyādha cainaṃ daśabhiḥ smayamānaḥ stanāntare 14  sarvapāraśavair bāṇaiḥ karmāra parimārjitaiḥ  svarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilā dhautair dhanur yantrapracoditaiḥ 15  śalyas tu pīḍitas tena svastrīyeṇa mahātmanā  nakulaṃ pīḍayām āsa svasrīyeṇa mahātmanā 16  tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bhīmaseno 'tha sātyakiḥ  sahadevaś ca mādreyo madrarājam upādravan 17  tān āpatata evāśu pūrayānān rataḥ svanaiḥ  diśaś ca pradiśaś caiva kampayānāṃś ca medinīm  pratijagrāha samare senāpatir amitrajit 18  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tribhir viddhvā bhīmasenaṃ ca saptabhiḥ  sātyakiṃ ca śatenājau sahadevaṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ 19  tatas tu saśaraṃ cāpaṃ nakulasya mahātmanaḥ  madreśvaraḥ kṣurapreṇa tadā ciccheda māriṣa  tad aśīryata vicchinnaṃ dhanuḥ śalyasya sāyakaiḥ 20  athānyad dhanur ādāya mādrīputro mahārathaḥ  madrarājarathaṃ tūrṇaṃ pūrayām āsa patribhiḥ 21  yudhiṣṭhiras tu madreśaṃ sahadevaś ca māriṣa  daśabhir daśabhir bāṇair urasy enam avidhyatām 22  bhīmasenas tataḥ ṣaṣṭyā sātyakir navabhiḥ śaraiḥ  madrarājam abhidrutya jaghnatuḥ kaṅkapatribhiḥ 23  madrarājas tataḥ kruddhaḥ sātyakiṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ  vivyādha bhūyaḥ saptatyā śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām 24  athāsya saśaraṃ cāpaṃ muṣṭau ciccheda māriṣa  hayāṃś ca caturaḥ saṃkhye preṣayām āsa mṛtyave 25  virathaṃ sātyakiṃ kṛtvā madrarājo mahābalaḥ  viśikhānāṃ śatenainam ājaghāna samantataḥ 26  mādrīputrau tu saṃrabdhau bhīmasenaṃ ca pāṇḍavam  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca kauravya vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ 27  tatrādbhutam apaśyāma madrarājasya pauruṣam  yad enaṃ sahitāḥ pārthā nābhyavartanta saṃyuge 28  athānyaṃ ratham āsthāya sātyakiḥ satyavikramaḥ  pīḍitān pāṇḍavān dṛṣṭvā madrarājavaśaṃ gatān  abhidudrāva vegena madrāṇām adhipaṃ balī 29  āpatantaṃ rathaṃ tasya śalyaḥ samitiśobhanaḥ  pratyudyatau rathenaiva matto mattam iva dvipam 30  sa saṃnipātas tumulo babhūvādbhutadarśanaḥ  sātyakeś caiva śūrasya madrāṇām adhipasya ca  yādṛśo vai purāvṛttaḥ śambarāmara rājayoḥ 31  sātyakiḥ prekṣya samare madrarājaṃ vyavasthitam  vivyādha daśabhir bāṇais tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt 32  madrarājas tu subhṛśaṃ viddhas tena mahātmanā  sātyakimṃ prativivyādha citrapuṅkhaiḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ 33  tataḥ pārthā maheṣvāsāḥ sātvatābhisṛtaṃ nṛpam  abhyadravan rathais tūrṇaṃ mātulaṃ vadhakāmyayā 34  tata āsīt parāmardas tumulaḥ śoṇitodakaḥ  śūrāṇāṃ yudhyamānānāṃ siṃhānām iva nardatām 35  teṣām āsīn mahārāja vyatikṣepaḥ parasparam  siṃhānām āmiṣepsūnāṃ kūjatām iva saṃyuge 36  teṣāṃ bāṇasahasraughair ākīrṇā vasudhābhavat  antarikṣaṃ ca sahasā bāṇabhūtam abhūt tadā 37  śarāndhakāraṃ bahudhā kṛtaṃ tatra samantataḥ  abbhrac chāyeva saṃjajñe śarair muktair mahātmabhiḥ 38  tatra rājañ śarair muktair nirmuktair iva pannagaiḥ  svarṇapuṅkhaiḥ prakāśadbhir vyarocanta diśas tathā 39  tatrādbhutaṃ paraṃ cakre śalyaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ  yad ekaḥ samare śūro yodhayām āsa vai bahūn 40  madrarājabhujotsṛṣṭaiḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vājitaiḥ  saṃpatadbhiḥ śarair ghorair avākīryata medinī 41  tatra śalya rathaṃ rājan vicarantaṃ mahāhave  apaśyāma yathāpūrvaṃ śakrasyāsurasaṃkṣaye   |



 |  1   [s]  tatha sainyās tava vibho madrarājapuraskṛtāḥ  punar abhyadravan pārthān vegena mahatā raṇe 2  pīḍitās tāvakāḥ sarve pradhāvanto raṇotkaṭāḥ  kṣaṇenaiva ca pārthāṃs te bahutvāt samaloḍayan 3  te vadhyamānāḥ kurubhiḥ pāṇḍavā nāvatasthire  nivāryamāṇā bhīmena paśyatoḥ kṛṣṇa pārthayoḥ 4  tato dhanaṃjayaḥ kruddhāḥ kṛpaṃ saha padānugaiḥ  avākirac charaugheṇa kṛtavarmāṇam eva ca 5  śakuniṃ sahadevas tu saha sainyam avārayat  nakulaḥ pārśvataḥ sthitvā madrarājam avaikṣata 6  draupadeyā narendrāṃś ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ samavārayan  droṇaputraṃ ca pāñcālyaḥ śikhāṇḍī samavārayat 7  bhīmasenas tu rājānaṃ gadāpāṇir avārayat  śalyaṃ tu saha sainyena kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 8  tataḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ saṃsaktaṃ tatra tatra ha  tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinām 9  tatra paśyāmahe karma śalyasyātimahad raṇe  yad ekaḥ sarvasainyāni pāṇḍavānām ayudhyata 10  vyadṛśyata tadā śalyo yudhiṣṭhira samīpataḥ  raṇe candrasamo 'bhyāśe śaraiś cara iva grahaḥ 11  pīḍayitvā tu rājānaṃ śarair āśīviṣopamaiḥ  abhyadhāvat punar bhīmaṃ śaravarṣair avākirat 12  tasya tal lāghavaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathaiva ca kṛtāstratām  apūjayann anīkāni pareṣāṃ tāvakāni ca 13  pīḍyamānās tu śalyena pāṇḍavā bhṛśavikṣatāḥ  prādravanta raṇaṃ hitvā krośamāne yudhiṣṭhire 14  vadhyamāneṣv anīkeṣu madrarājena pāṇḍavaḥ  amarṣavaśam āpanno dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  tataḥ pauruṣam āsthāya madrarājam apīḍayat 15  jayo vāstu vadho veti kṛtabuddhir mahārathaḥ  samāhūyābravīt sarvān bhrātṝn kṛṣṇaṃ ca mādhavam 16  bhīṣmo droṇaś ca karṇaś ca ye cānye pṛthivīkṣitaḥ  kauravārthe parākrāntāḥ saṃgrāme nidhanaṃ gatāḥ 17  yathābhāgaṃ yathotsāhaṃ bhavantaḥ kṛtapauruṣāḥ  bhāgo 'vaśiṣṭa eko 'yaṃ mama śalyo mahārathaḥ 18  so 'ham adya yudhā jetum āśaṃse madrakeśvaram  tatra yan mānasaṃ mahyaṃ tat sārvaṃ nigadāmi vaḥ 19  cakrarakṣāv imau śūrau mama mādravatīsutau  ajeyau vāsavenāpi samare vīra saṃmatau 20  sādhv imau mātulaṃ yuddhe kṣatradharmapuraskṛtau  madarthaṃ pratiyudhyetāṃ mānārhau satyasaṃgarau 21  māṃ vā śalyo raṇe hantā taṃ vāhaṃ bhadram astu vaḥ  iti satyām imāṃ vāṇīṃ lokavīrā nibodhata 22  yotsye 'haṃ mātulenādya kṣatradharmeṇa pārthivāḥ  svayaṃ samabhisaṃdhāya vijayāyetarāya vā 23  tasya me 'bhyadhikaṃ śastraṃ sarvopakaraṇāni ca  saṃyuñjantu raṇe kṣipraṃ śāstravad rathayojakāḥ 24  śaineyo dakṣiṇaṃ cakraṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnas tathottaram  pṛṣṭhagopo bhavatv adya mama pārtho dhanaṃjayaḥ 25  puraḥsaro mamādyāstu bhīmaḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ  evam abhyadhikaḥ śalyād bhaviṣyāmi mahāmṛdhe 26  evam uktās tathā cakruḥ sarve rājñaḥ priyaiṣiṇaḥ  tatha praharṣaḥ sainyānāṃ punar āsīt tadā nṛpa 27  pāñcālānāṃ somakānāṃ matsyānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ  pratijñāṃ tāṃ ca saṃgrāme dharmarājasya pūrayan 28  tataḥ śaṅkhāṃś ca bherīś ca śataśaś caiva puṣkarān  avādayanta pāñcālāḥ siṃhanādāṃś ca nedire 29  te 'bhyadhāvanta saṃrabdhā madrarājaṃ tarasvinaḥ  mahatā harṣajenātha nādena kurupuṃgavāḥ 30  hrādena gajaghaṇṭānāṃ śaṅkhānāṃ ninadena ca  tūryaśabdena mahatā nādayantaś ca medinīm 31  tān pratyagṛhṇāt putras te madrarājaś ca vīryavān  mahāmeghān iva bahūñ śailāv astodayāv ubhau 32  śalyas tu samaraślāghī dharmarājam ariṃdamam  vavarṣa śaravarṣeṇa varṣeṇa maghavān iva 33  tathaiva kururājo 'pi pragṛhya ruciraṃ dhanuḥ  droṇopadeśān vividhān darśayāno mahāmanāḥ 34  vavarṣā śaravarṣāṇi citraṃ laghu ca suṣṭhu ca  na cāsya vivaraṃ kaś cid dadarśa carato raṇe 35  tāv ubhau vividhair bāṇais tatakṣāte parasparam  śārdūlāv āmiṣa prepṣū parākrāntāv ivāhave 36  bhīmas tu tava putreṇa raṇaśauṇḍena saṃgataḥ  pāñcālyaḥ sātyakiś caiva mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau  śakunipramukhān vīrān pratyagṛhṇan samantataḥ 37  tad āsīt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ punar eva jayaiṣiṇām  tāvakātāṃ pareṣāṃ ca rājan durmantrite tava 38  duryodhanas tu bhīmasya śareṇānataparvaṇā  cicchedādiśya saṃgrāme dhvajaṃ hemavibhūṣitam 39  sakiṅkiṇika jālena mahatā cārudarśanaḥ  papāta ruciraḥ siṃho bhīmasenasya nānadan 40  punaś cāsya dhanuś citraṃ gajarājakaropamam  kṣureṇa śitadhāreṇa pracakarta narādhipaḥ 41  sacchinnadhanvā tejasvī rathaśaktyā sutaṃ tava  bibhedorasi vikramya sa rathopastha āviśat 42  tasmin moham anuprāpte punar eva vṛkodaraḥ  yantur eva śiraḥ kāyāt kṣurapreṇāharat tadā 43  hatasūtā hayās tasya ratham ādāya bhārata  vyadravanta diśo rājan hāhākāras tadābhavat 44  tam abhyadhāvat trāṇārthaṃ droṇaputro mahārathaḥ  kṛpaś ca kṛtavarmā ca putraṃ te 'bhiparīpsavaḥ 45  tasmin vilulite sainye trastās tasya padānugāḥ  gāṇḍīvadhanvā visphārya dhanus tān ahanac charaiḥ 46  yudhiṣṭhiras tu madreśam abhyadhāvad amarṣitaḥ  svayaṃ saṃcodayann aśvān dantavarṇān manojavān 47  tatrādbhutam apaśyāma kuntīputre yudhiṣṭhire  purā bhūtvā mṛdur dānto yat tadā dāruṇo 'bhavat 48  vivṛtākṣaś ca kaunteyo vepamānaś ca manyunā  ciccheda yodhān niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ śatasahasraśaḥ 49  yāṃ yāṃ pratyudyayau senāṃ tāṃ tāṃ jyeṣṭhaḥ sa pāṇḍavaḥ  śarair apātayad rājan girīn vajrair ivottamaiḥ 50  sāśvasūta dhvajarathān rathinaḥ pātayan bahūn  ākrīḍad eko balavān pavanas toyadān iva 51  sāśvārohāṃś ca turagān pattīṃś caiva sahasraśaḥ  vyapothayata saṃgrāme kruddho rudraḥ paśūn iva 52  śūnyam āyodhanaṃ kṛtvā śaravarṣaiḥ samantataḥ  abhyadravata madreśaṃ tiṣṭha śalyeti cābravīt 53  tasya tac caritaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃgrāme bhīmakarmaṇaḥ  vitresus tāvakāḥ sarve śalyas tv enaṃ samabhyayāt 54  tatas tau tu susaṃrabdhau pradhmāpya salilodbhavau  sāmāhūya tadānyonyaṃ bhartsayantau samīyatuḥ 55  śalyas tu śaravarṣeṇa yudhiṣṭhiram avākirat  madrarājaṃ ca kaunteyaḥ śaravarṣair avākirat 56  vyadṛśyetāṃ tadā rājan kaṅkapatribhir āhave  udbhinna rudhirau śūrau madrarājayudhiṣṭhirau 57  puṣpitāv iva rejāte vane śalmali kiṃśukā  dīpyāmānau mahātmānau prāṇayor yuddhadurmadau 58  dṛṣṭvā sarvāṇi sainyāni nādhyavasyaṃs tayor jayam  hatvā madrādhipaṃ pārtho bhokṣyate 'dya vasuṃdharām 59  śalyo vā pāṇḍavaṃ hatvā dadyād duryodhanāya gām  itīva niścayo nābhūd yodhānāṃ tatra bhārata 60  pradakṣiṇam abhūt sarvaṃ dharmarājasya yudhyataḥ 61  tataḥ śaraśataṃ śalyo mumocāśu yudhiṣṭhire  dhanuś cāsya śitāgreṇa bāṇena nirakṛntata 62  so 'nyat kārmukam ādāya śalyaṃ śaraśatais tribhiḥ  avidhyat kārmukaṃ cāsya kṣureṇa nirakṛntata 63  athāsya nijaghānāśvāṃś caturo nataparvabhiḥ  dvābhyām atha śitāgrābhyām ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī 64  tato 'sya dīpyamānena pītena niśitena ca  pramukhe vartamānasya bhallenāpāharad dhvajam  tataḥ prabhagnaṃ tat sainyaṃ dauryodhanam ariṃdama 65  tato madrādhipaṃ drauṇir abhyadhāvat tathā kṛtam  āropya cainaṃ svarathaṃ tvaramāṇaḥ pradudruve 66  muhūrtam iva tau gatvā nardamāne yudhiṣṭhire  sthitvā tato madrapatir anyaṃ syandanam āsthitaḥ 67  vidhivat kalpitaṃ śubhraṃ mahāmbuda ninādinam  sajjayantropakaraṇaṃ dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam   |



  |  1   [s]  athānyad dhanur ādāya balavad vegavattaram  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ madrapatir viddhvā siṃha ivānadat 2  tataḥ sa śaravarṣeṇa parjanya iva vṛṣṭimān  abhyavarṣad ameyātmā kṣatriyān kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ 3  sātyakiṃ daśabhir viddhvā bhīmasenaṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ  sahadevaṃ tribhir viddhvā yudhiṣṭhiram apīḍayat 4  tāṃs tān anyān maheṣvāsān sāśvān saratha kuñjarān  kuñjarān kuñjarārohān aśvān aśvaprayāyinaḥ  rathāṃś ca rathibhiḥ sārdhaṃ jaghāna rathināṃ varaḥ 5  bāhūṃś ciccheda ca tathā sāyudhān ketanāni ca  cakāra ca mahīṃ yodhais tīrṇāṃ vedīṃ kuśair iva 6  tathā tam arisainyāni ghnantaṃ mṛtyum ivāntakam  parivavrur bhṛśaṃ kruddhāḥ pāṇḍupāñcāla somakāḥ 7  taṃ bhīmasenaś ca śineś ca naptā; mādhryāś ca putrau puruṣapravīrau  samāgataṃ bhīmabalena rājñā; paryāpur anyonyam athāhvayantaḥ 8  tatas tu śūrāḥ samare narendraṃ; madreśvaraṃ prāpya yudhāṃ variṣṭham  āvāryā cainaṃ samare nṛvīrā; jaghnuḥ śaraiḥ patribhir ugravegaiḥ 9  saṃrakṣito bhīmasenena rājā; mādrī sutābhyām atha mādhavena  madrādhipaṃ patribhir ugravegaiḥ; stanāntare dhārma suto nijaghne 10  tato raṇe tāvakanāṃ rathaughāḥ; sāmīkṣya madrādhipatiṃ śarārtam  paryāvavruḥ pravarāḥ sarvaśaś ca; duryodhanasyānumate samantāt 11  tato drutaṃ madrajanādhipo raṇe; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ saptabhir abhyavidhyat  taṃ cāpi pārtho navabhiḥ pṛṣatkair; vivyādha rājaṃs tumule mahātmā 12  ākarṇapūrṇāyata saṃprayuktaiḥ; śarais tadā saṃyati tailadhautaiḥ  anyonyam ācchādayatāṃ mahārathau; madrādhipaś cāpi yudhiṣṭhiraś ca 13  tatas tu tūrṇaṃ samare mahārathau; parasparasyāntaram īkṣamāṇau  śarair bhṛśaṃ vivyadhatur nṛpottamau; mahābalau śatrubhir apradhṛṣyau 14  tayor dhanurjyātalanisvano mahān; mahendravajrāśanitulyanisvanaḥ  parasparaṃ bāṇagaṇair mahātmanoḥ; pravarṣator madrapa pāṇḍuvīrayoḥ 15  tau ceratur vyāghraśiśu prakāśau; mahāvaneṣv āmiṣa gṛddhināv iva  viṣāṇinau nāgavarāv ivobhau; tatakṣatuḥ saṃyugajātadarpau 16  tatas tu madrādhipatir mahātmā; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīmabalaṃ prasahya  vivyādha vīraṃ hṛdaye 'tivegaṃ; śareṇa sūryāgnisamaprabheṇa 17  tato 'tividdho 'tha yudhiṣṭhiro 'pi; susaṃprayuktena śareṇa rājan  jaghāna madrādhipatiṃ mahātmā; mudaṃ ca lebhe ṛṣabhaḥ kurūṇām 18  tato muhūrtād iva pārthivendro; labdhvā saṃjñāṃ krodhā saṃraktanetraḥ  śatena pārthaṃ tvarito jaghāna; sahasranetra pratimaprabhāvaḥ 19  tvaraṃs tato dharmasuto mahātmā; śalyasya kruddho navabhiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ  bhittvā hy uras tapanīyaṃ ca varma; jaghāna ṣaḍbhis tv aparaiḥ pṛṣātkaiḥ 20  tatas tu madrādhipatiḥ prahṛṣṭo; dhanur vikṛṣya vyasṛjat pṛṣatkān  dvābhyāṃ kṣurābhyāṃ ca tathaiva rājñaś; ciccheda cāpaṃ kurupuṃgavasya 21  navaṃ tato 'nyat sāmare pragṛhya; rājā dhanur ghorataraṃ mahātmā  śalyaṃ tu viddhvā niśitaiḥ samantad; yathā mahendro namuciṃ śitāgraiḥ 22  tatas tu śalyo navabhiḥ pṛṣatkair; bhīmasya rājñaś ca yudhiṣṭhirasya  nikṛtya raukme paṭu varmaṇī tayor; vidārayām āsa bhujau mahātmā 23  tato 'pareṇa jvalitārka tejasā; kṣureṇa rājño dhanur unmamātha  kṛpaś ca tasyaiva jaghāna sūtaṃ; ṣaḍbhiḥ śaraiḥ so 'bhimukhaṃ papāta 24  madrādhipaś cāpi yudhiṣṭhirasya; śaraiś caturbhir nijaghāna vāhān  vāhāṃś ca hatvā vyakaron mahātmā; yodhakṣayaṃ dharmasutasya rājñaḥ 25  tathā kṛte rājani bhīmaseno; madrādhipasyāśu tato mahātmā  chittvā dhanur vegavatā śareṇa; dvābhyām avidhyat subhṛśaṃ narendram 26  athāpareṇāsya jahāra yantuḥ; kāyāc chiraḥ saṃnahanīyamadhyāt  jaghāna cāśvāṃś caturaḥ sa śīghraṃ; tathā bhṛśaṃ kupito bhīmasenaḥ 27  tam agraṇīḥ sarvadhanurdharāṇām; ekaṃ carantaṃ sāmare 'tivegam  bhīmaḥ śatena vyakirac charāṇāṃ; mādrīputraḥ sahadevas tathaiva 28  taiḥ sāyakair mohitaṃ vīkṣya śalyaṃ; bhīmaḥ śarair asya cakarta varma  sa bhīmasenena nikṛttavarmā; madrādhipaś carma sahasratāram 29  pragṛhya khaḍgaṃ ca rathān mahātmā; praskandya kuntīsutam abhyadhāvat  chittva ratheṣāṃ nakulasya so 'tha; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīmabalo 'bbhyadhāvat 30  taṃ cāpi rājānam athotpatantaṃ; kruddhāṃ yathaivāntakam āpatantam  dhṛṣṭadyumno draupadeyāḥ śikhaṇḍī; śineś ca naptā sahasā parīyuḥ 31  athāsya carmāpratimaṃ nyakṛntad; bhīmo mahātmā daśabhiḥ pṛṣatkaḥ  khaḍgaṃ ca bhallair nicakarta muṣṭau; nadan prahṛṣṭas tava sinyamadhye 32  tat karma bhīmasya samīkṣya hṛṣṭās; te pāṇḍavānāṃ pravarā rathaughāḥ  nādaṃ ca cakrur bhṛśam utsmayantaḥ; śaṅkhāṃś ca dadhmuḥ śaśisaṃnikāśān 33  tenātha śabdena vibhīṣaṇena; tavābhitaptaṃ balam aprahṛṣṭam  svedābhibhūtaṃ rudhirokṣitāṅgaṃ; visaṃjñakalpaṃ ca tathā viṣāṇṇam 34  sa madrarājaḥ sahasāvakīrṇo; bhīmāgragaiḥ pāṇḍava yodhamukhyaiḥ  yudhiṣṭhirasyābhimukhaṃ javena; siṃho yathā mṛgahetoḥ prayātaḥ 35  sa dharmarājo nihatāśvasūtaṃ; krodhena dīptajvalana prakāśam  dṛṣṭvā tu madrādhipatiṃ sa tūrṇaṃ; samabhyadhāvat tam ariṃ balena 36  govinda vākyaṃ tvaritaṃ vicintya; dadhre matiṃ śalya vināśanāya  sa dharmarājo nihatāśvasūte; rathe tiṣṭhañ śaktim evābhikāṅkṣan 37  tac cāpi śalyasyā niśamya karma; mahātmano bhagam athāvaśiṣṭam  smṛtvā mānaḥ śalya vadhe yatātmā; yathoktam indrāvarajasya cakre 38  sa dharmarājo maṇihemadaṇḍāṃ; jagrāha śaktiṃ kanakaprakāśām  netre ca dīpte sahasā vivṛtya; madrādhipaṃ kruddhā manā niraikṣat 39  nirīkṣito vai naradeva rājñā; pūtātmanā nirhṛta kalmaṣeṇa  abhūn na yad bhasmasān madrarājas; tad adbhutaṃ me pratibhāti rājan 40  tatas tu śaktiṃ rucirogra daṇḍāṃ; maṇipravalojjvalitāṃ pradīptām  cikṣepa vegāt subhṛśaṃ mahātmā; madrādhipāya pravaraḥ kurūṇām 41  dīptām athaināṃ mahatā balena; savisphu liṅgāṃ sahasā patantīm  praikṣanta sarve kuravaḥ sametā; yathā yugānte mahatīm ivolkām 42  tāṃ kālarātrīm iva pāśahastāṃ; yamasya dhatrīm iva cograrūpām  sabrahma daṇḍapratimām amoghāṃ; sasarja yatto yudhi dharmarājaḥ 43  gandhasrag agryāsana pānabhojanair; abhyarcitāṃ pāṇḍusutaiḥ prayatnāt  saṃvartakāgnipratimāṃ jvalantīṃ; kṛtyām atharvāṅgirasīm ivogrām 44  īśāna hetoḥ pratinirmitāṃ tāṃ; tvaṣṭā ripūṇām asudeha bhakṣām  bhūmyantarikṣādi jalāśayāni; prasahya bhūtāni nihantum īśām 45  ghaṇṭā patākā maṇivajra bhājaṃ; vaiḍūrya citrāṃ tapanīyadaṇḍām  tvaṣṭrā prayatnān niyamena kḷptāṃ; brahma dviṣām antakarīm amoghām 46  balaprayatnād adhirūḍha vegāṃ; mantraiś ca ghorair abhimantrayitvā  sasarja mārgeṇa ca tāṃ pareṇa; vadhāya madrādhipater tadānīm 47  hato 'sy asāv ity abhigarjamāno; rudro 'ntakāyānta karaṃ yatheṣum  prasārya bāhuṃ sudṛḍhaṃ supāṇiṃ; krodhena nṛtyann ivā dhārma rājaḥ 48  tāṃ sarvaśaktyā prahitāṃ sa śaktiṃ; yudhiṣṭhireṇāprati vārya vīryām  pratigrahāyābhinanarda śalyaḥ; samyag ghutām agnir ivājya dhārām 49  sā tasya marmāṇi vidārya śubhram; uro viśālaṃ ca tathaiva varma  viveśa gāṃ toyam ivāprasaktā; yaśo viśālaṃ nṛpater dahantī 50  nāsākṣi karṇāsya viniḥsṛtena; prasyandatā ca vraṇasaṃbhavena  saṃsikta gātro rudhireṇa so 'bhūt; krauñco yathā skanda hato mahādriḥ 51  prasārya bāhū sa rathād gato gāṃ; saṃchinnavarmā kurunandanena  mahendra vāhapratimo mahātmā; vajrāhataṃ śṛṅgam ivācalasya 52  bāhū prasāryābhimukho dharmarājasya madrarāṭ  tato nipatito bhūmāv indradhvaja ivocchritaḥ 53  sa tathā bhinnasarvāṅgo rudhireṇa samukṣitaḥ  pratyudgata iva premṇā bhūmyā sā narapuṃgavaḥ 54  priyayā kāntayā kāntaḥ patamāna ivorasi  ciraṃ bhuktvā vasumatīṃ priyāṃ kāntām iva prabhuḥ  sarvair aṅgaiḥ samāśliṣya prasupta iva so 'bhavat 55  dharmye dharmātmanā yuddhe nihato dharmasūnunā  samyag ghuta iva sviṣṭaḥ praśānto 'gnir ivādhvare 56  śaktyā vibhinnahṛdayaṃ vipra viddhāyudha dhvajam  saṃśāntam api madreśaṃ lakṣmīr naiva vyamuñcata 57  tato yudhiṣṭhiraś cāpam ādāyendra dhanuṣprabham  vyadhamad dviṣataḥ saṃkhye khaga rāḍ iva pannagān  dehāsūn niśitair bhallai ripūṇāṃ nāśayan kṣaṇāt 58  tataḥ prārthasya bāṇaughair āvṛtāḥ sainikās tava  nimīlitākṣāḥ kṣiṇvanto bhṛśam anyonyam arditāḥ  saṃnyastakavacā dehair vipatrāyudha jīvitāḥ 59  tataḥ śalye nipatite madrarājānujo yuvā  bhrātuḥ sarvair guṇais tulyo rathī pāṇḍavam abhyayāt 60  vivyādha ca naraśreṣṭho nārācair bahubhis tvaran  hatasyāpacitiṃ bhrātuś cikīrṣur yuddhadurmadaḥ 61  taṃ vivyādhāśugaiḥ ṣaḍbhir dharmarājas tvarann iva  kārmukaṃ cāsya ciccheda kṣurābhyāṃ dhvajam eva ca 62  tato 'sya dīpyamānena sudṛḍhena śitena ca  pramukhe vartamānasya bhallenāpāharac chiraḥ 63  sukuṇḍalaṃ tad dadṛśe patamānaṃ śiro rathāt  puṇyakṣayam iva prāpya patantaṃ svargavāsinam 64  tasyāpakṛṣṭa śīrṣaṃ tac charīraṃ patitaṃ rathāt  rudhireṇāvasiktāṅgaṃ dṛṣṭvā sainyam abhajyata 65  vicitrakavace tasmin hate madranṛpānuje  hāhākāraṃ vikurvāṇāḥ kuravo vipradudruvuḥ 66  śalyānujaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā tāvakās tyaktajīvitāḥ  vitresuḥ pāṇḍava bhayād rajodhvastāss tathā bhṛṣam 67  tāṃs tathā bhajyatas trastān kauravān bharatarṣabha  śiner naptā kiran bāṇair abhyavartata sātyakiḥ 68  tam āyāntaṃ maheṣvāsam aprasahyaṃ durāsadam  hārdikyas tvarito rājan pratyagṛhṇād abhītavat 69  tau sametau mahātmānau vārṣṇeyāv aparājitau  hārdikyaḥ sātyakiś caiva siṃhāv iva madotkaṭau 70  iṣubhir vimalābhāsaiś chādayantau parasparam  arcirhir iva sūryasya divākarasamaprabhau 71  cāpamārgabaloddhūtān mārgaṇān vṛṣṇisiṃhayoḥ  ākāśe samapaśyāma pataṃgān iva śīghragān 72  sātyakiṃ daśabhir viddhvā hayāṃś cāsya tribhiḥ śaraiḥ  cāpam ekena ciccheda hārdikyo nataparvaṇā 73  tan nikṛttaṃ dhanuḥśreṣṭham apāsya śinipuṃgavaḥ  anyad ādatta vegena vegavattaram āyudham 74  tad ādāya dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanvinām  hārdikyaṃ daśabhir bāṇaiḥ pratyavidhyat stanāntare 75  tato rathaṃ yugeṣāṃ ca chittvā bhallaiḥ susaṃyataiḥ  aśvāṃs tasyāvadhīt tūrṇam ubhau ca pārṣṇisārathī 76  madrarāje hate rājanvirathe kṛtavarmaṇi  duryodhana balaṃ sarvaṃ punar āsīt parāṅmukham 77  tatpare nāvabudhyanta sainyena rajasā vṛte  balaṃ tu hatabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tat tadāsīt parāṅmukham 78  tato muhūrtāt te 'paśyan rajo bhaumaṃ samutthitam  vividhaiḥ śoṇitasrāvaiḥ praśāntaṃ puruṣarṣabha 79  tato duryodhano dṛṣṭvā bhagnaṃ svabalam antikāt  javenāpatataḥ pārthān ekaḥ sarvān avārayat 80  pāṇḍavān sarathān dṛṣṭvā dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatam  ānartaṃ ca durādharṣaṃ śitair bāṇair avākirat 81  taṃ pare nābhyavartanta martyā mṛtyum iv āgatam  athānyaṃ ratham āsthāya hārdikyo 'pi nyavartata 82  tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā tvaramāṇo mahārathaḥ  caturbhir nijaghānāśvān patribhiḥ
 kṛtavarmaṇaḥ  vivyādha gautamaṃ cāpi ṣaḍbhir bhallaiḥ sutejanaiḥ 83  aśvatthāmā tato rājñā hatāśvaṃ virathī kṛtam  samapovāha hārdikyaṃ svarathena yudhiṣṭhirāt 84  tataḥ śāradvato 'ṣṭābhiḥ pratyavidhyad yudhiṣṭhiram  vivyādha cāśvān niśitais tasyāṣṭābhiḥ śilīmukhaiḥ 85  evam etan mahārāja yuddhaśeṣam avartata  tava durmantrite rājan sahaputrasya bhārata 86  tasmin maheṣvāsa vare viśaste; saṃgrāmamadhye kurupuṃgavena  parthāḥ sametāḥ paramaprahṛṣṭāḥ; śaṅkhān pradadhmur hatam īkṣya śalyam 87  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca praśaśaṃsur ājau; purā surā vṛtravadhe yathendram  cakruś ca nānāvidha vādya śabdān; ninādayanto vasudhāṃ samantāt   |



  |  1   [s]  śalye tu nihate rājan madrarājapadānugāḥ  rathāḥ saptaśatā vīrā niryayur mahato balāt 2  duryodhanas tu dviradam āruhyācalasaṃnibham  chattreṇa dhriyamāṇena vījyamānaś ca cāmaraiḥ  na gantavyaṃ na gantavyam iti madrān avārayat 3  duryodhanena te vīrā vāryamāṇāḥ punaḥ punaḥ  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ jighāṃsantaḥ pāṇḍūnāṃ prāviśan balam 4  te tu śūrā mahārāja kṛtacittāḥ sma yodhane  dhanuḥ śabdaṃ mahat kṛtvā sahāyudhyanta pāṇḍavaiḥ 5  śrutvā tu nihataṃ śalyaṃ dharmaputraṃ ca pīḍitam  madrarājapriye yuktair madrakāṇāṃ mahārathaiḥ 6  ājagāma tataḥ pārtho gāṇḍīvaṃ vikṣipan dhanuḥ  pūrayan rathaghoṣeṇa diśaḥ sarvā mahārathaḥ 7  tato 'rjunaś ca bhīmaś ca mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau  sātyakiś ca naravyāghro draupadeyāś ca sarvaśaḥ 8  dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca pāñcālāḥ saha somakaiḥ  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ parīpsantaḥ samantāt paryavārayan 9  te samantāt parivṛtāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ  kṣobhayanti sma tāṃ senāṃ makarāḥ sāgaraṃ yathā 10  puro vātena gaṅgeva kṣobhyamānā mahānadī  akṣobhyata tadā rājan pāṇḍūnāṃ dhvajinī punaḥ 11  praskandya senāṃ mahatīṃ tyaktātmāno mahārathāḥ  vṛkṣān iva mahāvātāḥ kampayanti sma tāvakāḥ 12  bahavaś cukruśus tatra kva sa rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  bhrātaro vāsya te śūrā dṛśyante na ha ke cana 13  pāñcālānāṃ mahāvīryāḥ śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ  dhṛṣṭadyumno 'tha śaineyo draupadeyāś ca sarvaśaḥ 14  evaṃ tān vādinaḥ śūrān draupadeyā mahārathāḥ  ahyaghnan yuyudhānaś ca madrarājapadānugān 15  cakrair vimathitaiḥ ke cit ke cic chinnair maha dhvajaiḥ  pratyadṛśyanta samare tāvakā nihatāḥ paraiḥ 16  ālokya pāṇḍavān yuddhe yodhā rājan samantataḥ  vāryamāṇā yayur vegāt tava putreṇa bhārata 17  duryodhanas tu tān vīrān vārayām āsa sāntvayan  na cāsya śāsanaṃ kaś cit tatra cakre mahārathaḥ 18  tato gāndhārarājasya putraḥ śakunir abravīt  duryodhanaṃ mahārāja vacanaṃ vacanakṣamaḥ 19  kiṃ naḥ saṃprekṣamāṇānāṃ madrāṇāṃ hanyate balam  na yuktam etat samare tvayi tiṣṭhati bhārata 20  sahitair nāma yoddhavyam ity eṣā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ  atha kasmāt parān eva ghnato marṣayase nṛpa 21   [dur]  vāryamāṇā mayā pūrvaṃ naite cakrur vaco mama  ete hi nihatāḥ sarve praskannāḥ pāṇḍuvāhinīm 22   [ṣakuni]  na bhartuḥ śāsanaṃ vīrā raṇe kurvanty amarṣitāḥ  alaṃ kroddhuṃ tathaiteṣāṃ nāyaṃ kāla upekṣitum 23  yāmaḥ sarve 'tra saṃbhūya savājirathakuñjarāḥ  paritrātuṃ maheṣvāsān madrarājapadānugān 24  anyonyaṃ parirakṣāmo yatnena mahatā nṛpa  evaṃ sarve 'nusaṃcintya prayayur yatra sainikāḥ 25   [s]  evam uktas tato rājā balenā mahatā vṛtaḥ  prayayau siṃhanādena kampayan vai vasuṃdharām 26  hatavidhyata gṛhṇīta praharadhvaṃ nikṛntata  ity āsīt tumulaḥ śabdas tava sainyasya bhārata 27  pāṇḍavās tu raṇe dṛṣṭvā madrarājapadānugān  sahitān abhyavartanta gulmam āsthāya madhyamam 28  te muhūrtād raṇe vīrā hastāhastaṃ viśāṃ pate  nihatāḥ pratyadṛśyanta madrarājapadānugāḥ 29  tato naḥ saṃprayātānāṃ hatāmitrās tarasvinaḥ  hṛṣṭāḥ kilakilā śabdam akurvan sahitāḥ pare 30  athotthitāni ruṇḍāni samadṛśyanta sarvaśaḥ  papāta mahatī colkā madhyenādhitya maṇḍalam 31  rathair bhagnair yugākṣaiś ca nihataiś ca mahārathaiḥ  aśvair nipatitaiś caiva saṃchannābhūd vasuṃdharā 32  vātāyamānais turagair yugāsaktais turaṃgamaiḥ  adṛśyanta mahārāja yodhās tatra raṇājire 33  bhagnacakrān rathān ke cid avahaṃs turagā raṇe  rathārthaṃ ke cid ādāya diśo daśavibabhramuḥ  tatra tatra ca dṛśyante yoktraiḥ śliṣṭāḥ sma vājinaḥ 34  rathinaḥ patamānāś ca vyadṛśyanta narottama  gaganāt pracyutāḥ siddhāḥ puṇyānām iva saṃkṣaye 35  nihateṣu ca śūreṣu madrarājānugeṣu ca  asmān āpatataś cāpi dṛṣṭvā pārtha mahārathāḥ 36  abhyavartanta vegena jaya gṛdhrāḥ prahāriṇaḥ  bāṇaśabdaravān kṛtvā vimiśrāñ śaṅkhanisvanaiḥ 37  asmāṃs tu punar āsādya labdhalakṣāḥ prahāriṇaḥ  śarāsanāni dhunvānāḥ siṃhanādān pracukruśuḥ 38  tato hatam abhiprekṣya madrarājabalaṃ mahat  madrarājaṃ ca samare dṛṣṭvā śūraṃ nipātitam  duryodhana balaṃ sarvaṃ punar āsīt parāṅmukham 39  vadhyamānaṃ mahārāja pāṇḍavair jitakāśibhiḥ  diśo bhede 'tha saṃbhrāntaṃ trāsitaṃ dṛḍhadhanvibhiḥ   |



 |  1   [s]  pātite yudhi durdharṣo madrarāje mahārathe  tāvakās tava putrāś ca prāyaśo vimukhābhavan 2  vaṇijo nāvi bhinnāyāṃ yathāgādhe 'plave 'rṇave  apāre pāram icchanto hate śūre mahātmani 3  madrarāje mahārāja vitrastāḥ śaravikṣatāḥ  anāthā nātham icchanto mṛgāḥ siṃhārditā iva 4  vṛṣā yathā bhagnaśṛṅgāḥ śīrṇadantā gajā iva  madhyāhne pratyapāyāma nirjitā dharmasūnunā 5  na saṃdhātum anīkāni na ca rājan parākrame  āsīd buddhir hate śalye tava yodhasya kasya cit 6  bhīṣme droṇe ca nihate sūtaputre ca bhārata  yad duḥkhaṃ tava yodhānāṃ bhayaṃ cāsīd viśāṃ pate  tadbhayaṃ sa ca naḥ śoko bhūya evābhyavartata 7  niraśāś ca jaye tasmin hate śalye mahārathe  hatapravīrā vidhvastā vikṛttāś ca śitaiḥ śaraiḥ  madrarāje hate rājan yodhās te prādravan bhayāt 8  aśvān anye gajān anye rathān anye mahārathāḥ  āruhya javasaṃpannāḥ pādātāḥ prādravan bhayāt 9  dvisāhasrāś ca mātaṅgā girirūpāḥ prahāriṇaḥ  saṃprādravan hate śalye aṅkuśāṅguṣṭha coditāḥ 10  te raṇād bharataśreṣṭha tāvakāḥ prādravan diśaḥ  dhāvantaś cāpy adṛśyanta śvasamānāḥ śarātulāḥ 11  tān prabhagnān drutān dṛṣṭvā hatotsāhān parājitān  abhyadravanta pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavāś ca jayaiṣiṇaḥ 12  bāṇaśabdaravaś cāpi siṃhanādaś ca puṣkalaḥ  śaṅkhaśabdaś ca śūrāṇāṃ dāruṇaḥ samapadyata 13  dṛṣṭvā tu kauravaṃ sainyaṃ bhayatrastaṃ pravidrutam  anyonyaṃ samabhāṣanta pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha 14  adya rājā satyadhṛtir jitāmitro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  adya duryodhano hīnā dīptayā nṛpatiśriyā 15  adya śrutvā hataṃ putraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ  niḥsaṃjñaḥ patito bhūmau kilbiṣaṃ pratipadyatām 16  adya jānātu kaunteyaṃ samarthaṃ sarvadhanvinām  adyātmānaṃ ca durmedhā garhayiṣyati pāpakṛt  adya kṣattur vacaḥ satyaṃ smaratāṃ bruvato hitam 17  adya prabhṛti pārthāṃś ca preṣyabhūta upācaran  vijānātu nṛpo duḥkhaṃ yat prāptaṃ pāṇḍunandanaiḥ 18  adya kṛṣṇasya māhātmyaṃ jānātu sa mahīpatiḥ  adyārjuna dhanur ghoṣaṃ ghoraṃ jānātu saṃyuge 19  astrāṇāṃ ca balaṃ sarvaṃ bāhvoś ca balam āhave  adya jñāsyati bhīmasya balaṃ ghoraṃ mahātmanaḥ 20  hate duryodhane yuddhe śakreṇevāsure maye  yatkṛtaṃ bhīmasenena duḥkhāsana vadhe tadā  nānyaḥ kartāsti loke tad ṛte bhīmaṃ mahābalam 21  jānītām adya jyeṣṭhasya pāṇḍavasya parākramam  madrarājaṃ hataṃ śrutvā devair api suduḥsaham 22  adya jñāsyati saṃgrāme mādrīputrau mahābalau  nihate saubale śūre gāndhāreṣu ca sarvaśaḥ 23  kathaṃ teṣāṃ jayo na syād yeṣāṃ yoddhā dhanaṃjayaḥ  sātyakir bhīmasenaś ca dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca pārṣataḥ 24  draupadyās tanayāḥ pañca mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau  śikhaṇḍī ca maheṣvāso rājā caiva yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 25  yeṣāṃ ca jagatāṃ nātho nāthaḥ kṛṣṇo janārdanaḥ  kathaṃ teṣāṃ jayo na syād yeṣāṃ dharmo vyapāśrayaḥ 26  bhīṣmaṃ droṇaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca madrarājānam eva ca  tahānyan nṛpatīn vīrāñ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 27  ko 'nyaḥ śakto raṇe jetum ṛte pārthaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram  yasya nātho hṛṣīkeśaḥ sadā dharmayaśo nidhiḥ 28  ity evaṃ vadamānās te harṣeṇa mahatā yutāḥ  prabhagnāṃs tāvakān rājan sṛñjayāḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayuḥ 29  dhanaṃjayo rathānīkam abhyavartata vīryavān  mādrīputrau ca śakuniṃ sātyakiś ca mahārathaḥ 30  tān prekṣya dravataḥ sarvān bhīmasenabhayārditān  duryodhanas tadā sūtam abravīd utsmayann iva 31  na mātikramate pārtho dhanuṣpāṇim avasthitam  jaghane sarvasainyānāṃ mamāśvān pratipādaya 32  jaghane yudhyamānaṃ hi kaunteyo māṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ  notsahetābhyatikrāntuṃ velām iva mahodadhiḥ 33  paśya sainyaṃ mahat sūta pāṇḍavaiḥ samabhidrutam  sainyareṇuṃ samuddhūtaṃ paśyasvainaṃ samantataḥ 34  siṃhanādāṃś ca bahuśaḥ śṛṇu ghorān bhayānakān  tasmād yāhi śanaiḥ sūta jaghanaṃ paripālaya 35  mayi sthite ca samare niruddheṣu ca pāṇḍuṣu  punarāvartate tūrṇaṃ māmakaṃ balam ojasā 36  tac chrutvā tava putrasya śūrāgrya sadṛśaṃ vacaḥ  sārathir hemasaṃchannāñ śanair aśvān acodayat 37  gajāśvarathibhir hīnās tyaktātmānaḥ padātayaḥ  ekaviṃśatisāhasrāḥ saṃyugāyāvatasthire 38  nānādeśasamudbhūtā nāna rañjita vāsasaḥ  avasthitās tadā yodhāḥ prārthayanto mahad yaśaḥ 39  teṣām āpatatāṃ tatra saṃhṛṣṭānāṃ parasparam  saṃmardaḥ sumahāñ jajñe ghorarūpo bhayānakaḥ 40  bhīmasenaṃ tadā rājan ghṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatam  balena caturaṅgeṇa nānādeśyā nyavārayan 41  bhīmam evābhyavartanta raṇe 'nye tu padātayaḥ  prakṣveḍyāsphoṭya saṃhṛṣṭā vīralokaṃ yiyāsavaḥ 42  āsādya bhīmasenaṃ tu saṃrabdhā yuddhadurmadāḥ  dhārtarāṣṭrā vinedur hi nānyāṃ cākathayan kathām  parivārya raṇe bhīmaṃ nijaghnur te samantataḥ 43  sa vadhyamānaḥ samare padātigaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ  na cacāla rathopasthe maināka iva parvataḥ 44  te tu kruddhā mahārāja pāṇḍavasya mahāratham  nigrahītuṃ pracakrur hi yodhāṃś cānyān avārayan 45  akrudhyata raṇe bhīmas tais tadā paryavasthitaiḥ  so 'vatīrya rathāt tūrṇaṃ padātiḥ samavasthitaḥ 46  jātarūpaparicchannāṃ pragṛhya mahatīṃ gadām  avadhīt tāvakān yodhān daṇḍapāṇir ivāntakaḥ 47  rathāśvadvipahīnāṃs tu tān bhīmo gadayā balī  ekaviṃśatisāhasrān padātīn avapothayat 48  hatvā tat puruṣānīkaṃ bhīmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ  dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ puraskṛtya nacirāt pratyadṛśyata 49  pādātā nihatā bhūmau śiśyire rudhirokṣitāḥ  saṃbhagnā iva vātena karṇikārāḥ supuṣpitāḥ 50  nānāpuṣpasrajopetā nānā kuṇḍaladhāriṇaḥ  nānā jātyā hatās tatra nādā deśasamāgatāḥ 51  patākādhvajasaṃchannaṃ padātīnāṃ mahad balam  nikṛttaṃ vibabhau tatra ghorarūpaṃ bhayānakam 52  yudhiṣṭhirapurogās tu sarvasainyamahārathāḥ  abhyadhāvan mahātmānaṃ putraṃ duryodhanaṃ tava 53  te sarve tāvakān dṛṣṭvā maheṣvāsān parāṅmukhān  nābhyavartanta te putraṃ veleva makalālayam 54  tad adbhutam apaśyāma tava putrasya pauruṣam  yad ekaṃ sahitāḥ pārthā na śekur ativartitum 55  nātidūrāpayātaṃ tu kṛtabuddhiṃ palāyane  duryodhanaḥ svakaṃ sainyam abravīd bhṛśavikṣatam 56  na taṃ deśaṃ prapaśyāmi pṛthivyāṃ parvateṣu vā  yatra yātān na vo hanyuḥ pāṇḍavāḥ kiṃ sṛtena vaḥ 57  alpaṃ ca balam eteṣāṃ kṛṣṇau ca bhṛśavikṣatau  yadi sarve 'tra tiṣṭhāmo dhruvo no vijayo bhavet 58  viprayātāṃs tu vo bhinnān pāṇḍavāḥ kṛtakilbiṣān  anusṛtya haniṣyanti śreyo naḥ samare sthitam 59  śṛṇudhvaṃ kṣatriyāḥ sarve yāvantaḥ stha samāgatāḥ  yadā śūraṃ ca bhīruṃ ca mārayaty antakaḥ sadā  ko nu mūḍho na yudhyeta puruṣaḥ kṣatriya bruvaḥ 60  śreyo no bhīmasenasya kruddhasya pramukhe sthitam  sukhaḥ sāṃgrāmiko mṛtyuḥ kṣatradharmeṇa yudhyatām  jitveha sukham āpnoti hataḥ pretya mahat phalam 61  na yuddhadharmāc chreyān vai panthāḥ svargasya kauravāḥ  acireṇa jitāṁl lokān hato yuddhe samaśnute 62  śrutvā tu vacanaṃ tasya pūjayitvā ca pārthivāḥ  punar evānvavartanta pāṇḍavān ātatāyinaḥ 63  tān āpatata evāśu vyūḍhānīkāḥ prahāriṇaḥ  pratyudyayus tadā pārthā jaya gṛdhrāḥ prahāriṇaḥ 64  dhanaṃjayo rathenājāv abhyavartata vīryavān  viśrutaṃ triṣu lokeṣu gāṇḍīvaṃ vikṣipan dhanuḥ 65  mādrīputrau ca śakuniṃ sātyakiś ca mahābalaḥ  javenābhyapatan hṛṣṭā yato vai tāvakaṃ balam   |



  |  1   [s]  saṃnivṛtte balaughe tu śālvo mleccha gaṇādhipaḥ  abhyavartata saṃkruddhaḥ pāṇḍūnāṃ sumahad balam 2  āsthāya sumahānāgaṃ prabhinnaṃ parvatopamam  dṛptam airāvata prakhyam amitragaṇamardanam 3  yo 'sau mahābhadra kulaprasūtaḥ; supūjito dhārtarāṣṭreṇa nityam  sukalpitaḥ śāstraviniścayajñaiḥ; sadopavāhyaḥ samareṣu rājan 4  tam āsthito rājavaro babhūva; yathodayasthaḥ savitā kṣapānte  sa tena nāgapravareṇa rājann; abhyudyayau pāṇḍusutān samantāt  śitaiḥ pṛṣātkair vidadāra cāpi; mahendravajrapratimaiḥ sughoraiḥ 5  tataḥ śarān vai sṛjato mahāraṇe; yodhāṃś ca rājan nayato yamāya  nāsyāntaraṃ dadṛśuḥ sve pare vā; yathā purā vajradharasya daityāḥ 6  te pāṇḍavāḥ somakāḥ sṛñjayāś ca; tam eva nāgaṃ dadṛśuḥ samantāt  sahasraśo vai vicarantam ekaṃ; yathā mahendrasya gajaṃ samīpe 7  saṃdrāvyamāṇaṃ tu balaṃ pareṣāṃ; parītakalpaṃ vibabhau samantāt  naivāvatasthe samare bhṛśaṃ bhayād; vimardamānaṃ tu parasparaṃ tadā 8  tataḥ prabhagnā sahasā mahācamūḥ; sā pāṇḍavī tena narādhipena  diśaś catasraḥ sahasā pradhāvitā; gajendra vegaṃ tam apārayantī 9  dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ vegavatā prabhagnāṃ; sarve tvadīyā yudhi yodhamukhyāḥ  apūjayaṃs tatra narādhipaṃ taṃ; dadhmuś ca śaṅkhāñ śaśisaṃnikāśān 10  śrutvā ninādaṃ tv atha kauravāṇāṃ; harṣād vimuktaṃ saha śaṅkhaśabdaiḥ  senāpatiḥ pāṇḍava sṛñjayānāṃ; pāñcāla putro na mamarṣa roṣāt 11  tatas tu taṃ vai dviradaṃ mahātmā; pratyudyayau tvaramāṇau jayāya  jambho yathā śakrasamāgame vai; nāgendram airāvaṇam indra vāhyam 12  tam āpatantaṃ sahasā tu dṛṣṭvā; pāñcālarājaṃ yudhi rājasiṃhaḥ  taṃ vai dvipaṃ preṣayām āsa tūrṇaṃ; vadhāya rājan drupadātmajasya 13  sa taṃ dvipaṃ sahasābhyāpatantam; avidhyad arkapratimaiḥ pṛṣatkaiḥ  karmāra dhautair niśitair jvaladbhir; nārācamukhyais tribhir ugravegaiḥ 14  tato 'parān pañca śitān mahātmā; nārācamukhyān visasarja kumbhe  sa tais tu viddhaḥ paramadvipo raṇe; tadā parāvṛtya bhṛśaṃ pradudruve 15  taṃ nāgarājaṃ sahasā praṇunnaṃ; vidrāvyamāṇaṃ ca nigṛhya śālvaḥ  tottrāṅkuśaiḥ preṣayām āsa tūrṇaṃ; pāñcālarājasya rathaṃ pradiśya 16  dṛṣṭvāpatantaṃ sahasā tu nāgaṃ; dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ svarathāc chīghram eva  gadāṃ pragṛhyāśu javena vīro; bhūmiṃ prapanno bhayavihvalāṅgaḥ 17  sa taṃ rathaṃ hemavibhūṣitāṅgaṃ; sāśvaṃ sasūtaṃ sahasā vimṛdya  utkṣipya hastena tadā mahādvipo; vipothayām āsa vasuṃdharā tale 18  pāñcālarājasya sutaṃ sa dṛṣṭvā; tadārditaṃ nāgavareṇa tena  tam abhyadhāvat sahasā javena; bhīmaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca śineś ca naptā 19  śaraiś ca vegaṃ sahasā nigṛhya; tasyābhito 'bhyāpatato gajasya  sa saṃgṛhīto rathibhir gajo vai; cacāla tair vāryamāṇaś ca saṃkhye 20  tataḥ pṛṣatkān pravavarṣa rājā; sūryo yathā raśmijālaṃ samantāt  tenāśugair vadhyamānā rathaughāḥ; pradudruvus tatra tatas tu sarve 21  tat karmaśālvasya samīkṣya sarve; pāñcāla matsyā nṛpa sṛñjayāś ca  hāhākārair nādayantaḥ sma yuddhe; dvipaṃ samantād rurudhur narāgryāḥ 22  pāñcālarājas tvaritas tu śūro; gadāṃ pragṛhyācalaśṛṅgakalpām  asaṃbhramaṃ bhārata śatrughātī; javena viro 'nusasāra nāgam 23  tato 'tha nāgaṃ dharaṇīdharābhaṃ; madaṃ sravantaṃ jaladaprakāśam  gadāṃ samāvidhya bhṛśaṃ jaghāna; pāñcālarājasya sutas tarasvī 24  sa bhinnakunbhaḥ sahasā vinadya; mukhāt prabhūtaṃ kṣatajaṃ vimuñcan  papāta nāgo dharaṇīdharābhaḥ; kṣitiprakampāc calito yathādriḥ 25  nipātyamāne tu tadā gajendre; hāhākṛte tava putrasya sainye  sa śālvarājasya śinipravīro; jahāra bhallena śiraḥ śitena 26  hṛtottamāṅgo yudhi sātvatena; papāta bhūmau saha nāgarajñā  yathādriśṛṅgaṃ sumahat praṇunnaṃ; vajreṇa devādhipa coditena   |



 |  1   [s]  tasmiṃs tu nihate śūre śālve samitiśobhane  tavābhajyad balaṃ vegād vāteneva mahādrumaḥ 2  tat prabhagnaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ  dadhāra samare śūraḥ śatrusainyaṃ mahābalaḥ 3  saṃnivṛttās tu te śūrā ṛṣṭvā sātvatam āhave  śaulopamaṃ sthitaṃ rājan kīryamāṇaṃ śarair yudhi 4  tatha pravavṛte yuddhaṃ kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ saha  nivṛttānāṃ mahārāja mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanam 5  tatrāścaryam abhūd yuddhāṃ sātvatasya paraiḥ saha  yad eko vārayām āsa pāṇḍusenāṃ durāsadām 6  teṣām anyonyasuhṛdāṃ kṛte karmaṇi duṣkare  siṃhanādaḥ prahṛṣṭānāṃ divaḥ spṛk sumahān abhūt 7  tena śabdena vitrastān pāñcālān bharatarṣabha  śiner naptā mahābāhur anvapadyata sātyakiḥ 8  sa samāsādya rājānaṃ kṣemadhūrtiṃ mahābalam  saptabhir niśitair bāṇair anayad yamasādanam 9  tam āyāntaṃ mahābāhuṃ pravapantaṃ śitāñ śarān  javenābhyapatad dhīmān hārdikyaḥ śinipuṃgavam 10  tau siṃhāv iva nardantau dhanvinau rathināṃ varau  anyonyam abhyadhāvetāṃ śastrapravara dhāriṇau 11  pāṇḍavāḥ saha pāñcālair yodhāś cānye nṛpottamāḥ  prekṣakāḥ samapadyanta tayoḥ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ 12  nārācair vatsadantaiś ca vṛṣṇyandhakamahārathau  abhijaghnatur anyonyaṃ prahṛṣṭāv iva kuñjarau 13  carantau vividhān mārgān hārdikya śinipuṃgavau  muhur antardadhāte tau bāṇavṛṣṭyā parasparam 14  cāpavegabaloddhūtān mārgaṇān vṛṣṇisiṃhayoḥ  ākāśe samapaśyāma pataṃgān iva śīghragān 15  tam ekaṃ satyakarmāṇam āsādya hṛdikātmajaḥ  avidhyan niśitair bāṇaiś caturbhiś aturo hayān 16  sa dīrghabāhuḥ saṃkruddhas tottrārdita iva dvipaḥ  aṣṭābhiḥ kṛtavarmāṇam avidhyat parameṣubhiḥ 17  tataḥ pūrṇāyatotsṛṣṭaiḥ kṛtavarmā śilāśitaiḥ  sātyakiṃ tribhir āhatya dhanur ekana cicchide 18  nikṛttaṃ tad dhanuḥśreṣṭham apāsya śinipuṃgavaḥ  anyad ādatta vegena śaineyaḥ saśaraṃ dhanuḥ 19  tad ādāya dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ variṣṭhaḥ sarvadhanvinām  āropya ca mahāvīryo mahābuddhir mahābalaḥ 20  amṛṣyamāṇo dhanuṣaś chedanaṃ kṛtavarmaṇā  kupito 'tirathaḥ śīghraṃ kṛtavarmāṇam abhyayāt 21  tataḥ suniśitair bāṇair daśabhiḥ śinipuṃgavaḥ  jaghāna sūtam aśvāṃś ca dhvajaṃ ca kṛtavarmaṇaḥ 22  tato rājan maheṣvāsaḥ kṛtavarmā mahārathaḥ  hatāśvasūtaṃ saṃprekṣya rathaṃ hemapariṣkṛtam 23  roṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭaḥ śūlam udyamya māriṣa  cikṣepa bhujavegena jighāṃsuḥ śinipuṃgavam 24  tac chūlaṃ sātvato hy ājau nirbhidya niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ  cūrṇitaṃ pātayām āsa mohayann iva mādhavam  tato 'pareṇa bhallena hṛdy enaṃ samatāḍayat 25  sa yuddhe yuyudhānena hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ  kṛtavarmā kṛtāstreṇa dharaṇīm anvapadyata 26  tasmin sātyakinā vīre dvairathe virathī kṛte  samapadyata sarvepṣāṃ sainyānāṃ sumahad bhayam 27  putrasya tava cātyarthaṃ viṣādaḥ samapadyata  hatasūte hatāśve ca virathe kṛtavarmaṇi 28  hatāśvaṃ ca samālakṣya hatasūtam ariṃdamam  abhyadhāvat kṛpo rājañ jighāṃsuḥ śinipuṃgavam 29  tam āropya rathopasthe miṣatāṃ sarvadhanvinām  apovāha mahābāhus tūrṇam āyodhanād api 30  śaineye 'dhiṣṭhite rājan virathe kṛtavarmaṇi  duryodhana balaṃ sarvaṃ punar āsīt parāṅmukham 31  tatpare nāvabudhyanta sainyena rajasāvṛte  tāvakāḥ pradrutā rājan duryodhanam ṛte nṛpam 32  duryodhanas tu saṃprekṣya bhagnaṃ svabalam antikāt  javenābhyapatat tūrṇaṃ sarvāṃś caiko nyavārayat 33  pāṇḍūṃś ca sarvān saṃkruddho dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pārṣatam  śikhaṇḍinaṃ draupadeyān pāñcālānāṃ ca ye gaṇāḥ 34  kekayān somakāṃś caiva pāñcālāṃś caiva māriṣa  asaṃbhramaṃ durādharṣaḥ śitair astrair avārayat 35  atiṣṭhad āhave yattaḥ putras tava mahābalaḥ  yathā yajñe mahān agnir matra pūtaḥ prakāśayan 36  taṃ pare nābhyavartanta martyā mṛtyum ivāhave  athānyaṃ ratham āsthāya hārdikyaḥ samapadyata   |



  |  1   [s]  putras tu te mahārāja rathastho rathināṃ varaḥ  durutsaho babhau yuddhe yathā rudraḥ pratāpavān 2  tasya bāṇasahasrais tu pracchannā hy abhavan mahī  parāṃś ca siṣice bāṇair dhārābhir iva parvatān 3  na ca so 'sti pumān kaśc cin pāṇḍavānāṃ mahāhave  hayo gajo ratho vāpi yo 'sya bāṇair avikṣataḥ 4  yaṃ yaṃ hi samare yodhaṃ prapaśyāmi viśāṃ pate  sa sa bāṇaiś cito 'bhūd vai putreṇa tava bhārata 5  yathā sainyena rajasā samuddhūtena vāhinī  pratyadṛśyata saṃchannā tathā bāṇair mahātmanaḥ 6  bāṇabhūtām apaśyāma pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpate  duryodhanena prakṛtāṃ kṣiprahastena dhanvinā 7  teṣu yodhasahasreṣu tāvakeṣu pareṣu ca  eko duryodhano hy āsīt pumān iti matir mama 8  tatrādbhutam apaśyāma tava putrasya vikramam  yad ekaṃ sahitāḥ pārthā nātyavartanta bhārata 9  yudhiṣṭhiraṃ śatenājau vivyādha bharatarṣabha  bhīmasenaṃ ca saptatyā sahadevaṃ ca saptabhiḥ 10  nakulaṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭyā dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ ca pañcabhiḥ  saptabhir draupadeyāṃś ca tribhir vivyādha sātyakim  dhanuś ciccheda bhallena sahadevasya māriṣa 11  tad apāsya dhanuś chinnaṃ mādrīputraḥ pratāpavān  abhyadhāvata rājānaṃ pragṛhyānyān mahad dhanuḥ  tato duryodhanaṃ saṃkhye vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ 12  nakulaś ca tato vīro rājānaṃ navabhiḥ śaraiḥ  ghorarūpair maheṣvāso vivyādha ca nanāda ca 13  sātyakiś cāpi rājānaṃ śareṇānataparvaṇā  draupadeyās trisaptatyā dharmarājaś ca saptabhiḥ  aśītyā bhīmasenaś ca śarai rājānam ārdayat 14  samantāt kīryamāṇas tu bāṇasaṃghair mahātmabhiḥ  na cacāla mahārāja sarvasainyasya paśyataḥ 15  lāghavaṃ sauṣṭhavaṃ cāpi vīryaṃ caiva mahātmanaḥ  ati sarvāṇi bhūtāni dadṛśuḥ sarvamānavāḥ 16  dhārtarāṣṭrās tu rājendra yātvā tu svalpam antaram  apaśyamānā rājānaṃ paryavartanta daṃśitāḥ 17  teṣām āpatatāṃ ghoras tumulaḥ samajāyata  kṣubdhasya hi samudrasya prāvṛṭkāle yathā niśi 18  samāsādya raṇe te tu rājānam aparājitam  pratyudyayur maheṣvāsāḥ pāṇḍavān ātatāyinaḥ 19  bhīmasenaṃ raṇe kruddhaṃ droṇaputro nyavārayat  tato bāṇair mahārāja pramuktaiḥ sarvatodiśam  nājñāyanta raṇe vīrā na diśaḥ pradiśas tathā 20  tāv ubhau krūrakarmāṇāv ubhau bhārata duḥsahau  ghorarūpam ayudhyetāṃ kṛtapratikṛtaiṣiṇau  trāsayantau jagat sarvaṃ jyā kṣepa vihatatvacau 21  śakunis tu raṇe vīro yudhiṣṭhiram apīḍayat  tasyāśvāṃś caturo hatvā subalasya suto vibhuḥ  nādaṃ cakāra balavān sarvasainyāni kampayan 22  etasminn antare vīraṃ rājānam aparājitam  apovāha rathenājau sahadevaḥ pratāpavān 23  athānyaṃ ratham āsthāya dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  śakuniṃ navabhir viddhvā punar vivyādha pañcabhiḥ  nanāda ca mahānādaṃ pravaraḥ sarvadhanvinām 24  tad yuddham abhavac citraṃ ghorarūpaṃ ca māriṣa  īkṣitṛprītijananaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitam 25  ulūkas tu maheṣvāsaṃ nakulaṃ yuddhadurmadam  abhyadravad ameyātmā śaravarṣaiḥ samantataḥ 26  tathaiva nakulaḥ śūraḥ saubalasya sutaṃ raṇe  śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samantāt paryavārayat 27  tau tatra samare vīrau kulaputrau mahārathau  yodhayantāv apaśyetāṃ parasparakṛtāgasau 28  tathaiva kṛtavarmā tu śaineyaṃ śatrutāpanam  yodhayañ śuśubhe rājan balaṃ śakra ivāhave 29  duryodhano dhanuś chittvā dhṛṣṭadyumnasya saṃyuge  athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ 30  dhṛṣṭadyumno 'pi samare pragṛhya paramāyudham  rājānaṃ yodhayām āsa paśyatāṃ sarvadhanvinām 31  tayor yuddhaṃ mahac cāsīt saṃgrāme bharatarṣabha  prabhinnayor yathā saktaṃ mattayor varahastinoḥ 32  gautamas tu raṇe kruddho draupadeyān mahābalān  vivyādha bahubhiḥ śūraḥ śaraiḥ saṃnataparvabhiḥ 33  tasya tair abhavad yuddham indriyair iva dehinaḥ  ghora rūpam asaṃvāryaṃ nirmaryādam atīva ca 34  te ca taṃ pīḍayām āsur indriyāṇīva bāliśam  sa ca tān pratisaṃrabdhaḥ pratyayodhayad āhave 35  evaṃ citram abhūd yuddhaṃ tasya taiḥ saha bhārata  utthāyotthāya hi yathā dehinām indriyair vibho 36  narāś caiva naraiḥ sārdhaṃ dantino dantibhis tathā  hayā hayaiḥ samāsaktā rathino rathibhis tathā  saṃkulaṃ cābhavad bhūyo ghorarūpaṃ viśāṃ pate 37  idaṃ citram idaṃ ghoram idaṃ raudram iti prabho  yuddhāny āsna mahārāja ghorāṇi ca bahūni ca 38  te samāsādya samare parasparam ariṃdamāḥ  vivyadhuś caiva jaghnuś ca samāsādya mahāhave 39  teṣāṃ śatra samudbhūtaṃ rajas tīvram adṛśyata  pravātenoddhataṃ rājan dhāvadbhiś cāśvasādibhiḥ 40  rathanemi samudbhūtaṃ niḥśvāsaiś cāpidantinām  rajaḥ saṃdhyābhrakapilaṃ divākarapathaṃ yayau 41  rajasā tena saṃpṛkte bhāskare niṣprabhī kṛte  saṃchāditābhavad bhūmiste ca śūrā mahārathāḥ 42  muhūrtād iva saṃvṛttaṃ nīrajaskaṃ samantatha  vīra śoṇitasiktāyāṃ bhūmau bharatasattama  upāśāmyat tatas tīvraṃ tad rajo ghoradarśanam 43  tato 'paśyaṃ mahārāja dvaṃdva yuddhāni bhārata  yathā pragryaṃ yathā jyeṣṭhaṃ madhyāhne vai sudāruṇe  varmaṇāṃ tatra rājendra vyadṛśyantojjvalāḥ prabhāḥ 44  śabdaḥ sutumulaḥ saṃkhye śarāṇāṃ patatām abhūt  mahāveṇuvanasyeva dahyamānasya sarvataḥ   |



 |  1   [s]  vartamāne tathā yuddhe ghorarūpe bhayānake  abhajyata balaṃ tatra tava putrasya pāṇḍavaiḥ 2  tāṃs tu yatnena mahatā saṃnivārya mahārathān  putras te yodhayām āsa pāṇḍavānām anīkinīm 3  nivṛttāḥ sahasā yodhās tava putra priyaiṣiṇaḥ  saṃnivṛtteṣu teṣv evaṃ yuddham āsīt sudāruṇam 4  tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca devāsuraraṇopamam  pareṣāṃ tava sainye ca nāsīt kaś cit parāṅmukhaḥ 5  anumānena yudhyante saṃjñābhiś ca parasparam  teṣāṃ kṣayo mahān āsīd yudhyatām itaretaram 6  tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā krodhena mahatā yutaḥ  jigīṣamāṇaḥ saṃgrāme dhārtarāṣṭrān sarājakān 7  tribhiḥ śāradvataṃ viddhvā rukmapuṅkhaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ  caturbhir nijaghānāśvān kalyāṇān kṛtavarmaṇaḥ 8  aśvatthāmā tu hārdikyam apovāha yaśasvinam  atha śāradvato 'ṣṭābhiḥ pratyavidhyad yudhiṣṭhiram 9  tato duryodhano rājā rathān saptaśatān raṇe  preṣayad yatra rājāsau dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 10  te rathā rathibhir yuktā manomārutaraṃhasaḥ  abhyadravanta saṃgrāme kaunteyasya rathaṃ prati 11  te samantān mahārāja parivārya yudhiṣṭhiram  adṛśyaṃ sāyakaiś cakrur meghā iva divākaram 12  nāmṛṣyanta susaṃrabdhāḥ śikhaṇḍipramukhā rathāḥ  rathair agryajavair yuktaiḥ kiṅkiṇījālasaṃvṛtaiḥ  ājagmur abhirakṣantaḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram 13  tathā pravavṛte raudraḥ saṃgrāmaḥ śoṇitodakaḥ  pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca yama rāṣṭravivardhanaḥ 14  rathān saptaśatān hatvā kurūṇām ātatāyinām  pāṇḍavāḥ saha pāñcālaiḥ punar evābhyavārayan 15  tatra yuddhaṃ mahac cāsīt tava putrasya pāṇḍavaiḥ  na ca nas tādṛśaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ naiva cāpi pariśrutam 16  vartamāne tathā yuddhe nirmaryāde samantataḥ  vadhyamāneṣu yodheṣu tāvakeṣv itareṣu ca 17  ninadatsu ca yodheṣu śaṅkhavaryaiś ca pūritaiḥ  utkṛṣṭaiḥ siṃhanādaiś ca garjitena ca dhanvinām 18  atipravṛddhe yuddhe ca chidyamāneṣu marmasu  dhāvamāneṣu yodheṣu jaya gṛddhiṣu māriṣa 19  saṃhāre sarvato jāte pṛthivyāṃ śokasaṃbhave  bahvīnām uttamastrīṇāṃ sīmantoddharaṇe tathā 20  nirmaryāde tathā yuddhe vartamāne sudāruṇe  prādurāsan vināśāya tadotpātāḥ sudāruṇāḥ  cacāla śabdaṃ kurvāṇā saparvatavanā mahī 21  sadaṇḍāḥ solmukā rājañ śīryamāṇāḥ samantataḥ  ulkāḥ petur divo bhūmāv āhatya ravimaṇḍalam 22  viṣvag vātāḥ prādurāsan nīcaiḥ śarkara varṣiṇaḥ  aśrūṇi mumucur nāgā vepathuś cāspṛśad bhṛśam 23  etān ghorān anādṛtya samutpātān sudāruṇān  punar yuddhāya saṃmantrya kṣatriyās tasthur avyathāḥ  ramaṇīye kurukṣetre puṇye svargaṃ yiyāsavaḥ 24  tato gāndhārarājasya putraḥ śakunir abravīt  yudhyadhvam agrato yāvat pṛṣṭhato hanmi pāṇḍavān 25  tato naḥ saṃprayātānāṃ madrayodhās tarasvinaḥ  hṛṣṭāḥ kilakilā śabdam akurvantāpare tathā 26  asmāṃs tu punar āsādya labdhalakṣā durāsadāḥ  śarāsanāni dhunvantaḥ śaravarṣair avākiran 27  tato hataṃ parais tatra madrarājabalaṃ tadā  duryodhana balaṃ dṛṣṭvā punar āsīt parāṅmukham 28  gāndhārarājas tu punar vākyam āha tato balī  nivartadhvam adharmajñā yudhyadhvaṃ kiṃ sṛtena vaḥ 29  anīkaṃ daśasāhasram aśvānāṃ bharatarṣabha  āsīd gāndhārarājasya vimalaprāsayodhinām 30  balena tena vikramya vartamāne janakṣaye  pṛṣṭhataḥ pāṇḍavānīkam abhyaghnan niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ 31  tad abhram iva vātena kṣipyamāṇaṃ samantataḥ  abhajyata mahārāja pāṇḍūnāṃ sumahad balam 32  tato yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prekṣya bhagnaṃ svabalam antikāt  abhyacodayad avyagraḥ sahadevaṃ mahābalam 33  asau subala putro no jaghanaṃ pīḍya daṃśitaḥ  senāṃ nisūdayanty eṣa paśya pāṇḍava durmatim 34  gaccha tvaṃ draupadeyāś ca śakuniṃ saubalaṃ jahi  rathānīkam ahaṃ rakṣye pāñcāla sahito 'nagha 35  gacchantu kuñjarāḥ sarve vājinaś ca saha tvayā  pādātāś ca trisāhasrāḥ śakuniṃ saubalaṃ jahi 36  tato gajāḥ saptaśatāś cāpapāṇibhir āsthitāḥ  pañca cāśvasahasrāṇi sahadevaś ca vīryavān 37  pādātāś ca trisāhasrā draupadeyāś ca sarvaśaḥ  raṇe hy abhyadravaṃs te tu śakuniṃ yuddhadurmadam 38  tatas tu saubalo rājann abbhyatikramya pāṇḍavān  jaghāna pṛṣṭhataḥ senāṃ jaya ghṛdhraḥ pratāpavān 39  aśvārohās tu saṃrabdhāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ tarasvinām  prāviśan saubalānīkam abhyatikramya tān rathān 40  te tatra sadinaḥ śūrāḥ saubalasya mahad balam  gamamadhye 'vatiṣṭhantaḥ śaravarṣair avākiran 41  tad udyatagadā prāsam akāpuruṣa sevitam  prāvartata mahad yuddhaṃ rājan durmantrite tava 42  upāramanta jyāśabdāḥ prekṣakā rathino 'bhavan  na hi sveṣāṃ pareṣāṃ vā viśeṣaḥ pratyadṛśyata 43  śūra bāhuvisṛṣṭānāṃ śaktīnāṃ bharatarṣabha  jyotiṣām iva saṃpātam apaśyan kurupāṇḍavāḥ 44  ṛṣṭibhir vimalāhiś ca tatra tatra viśāṃ pate  saṃpatantībhir ākāśam āvṛtaṃ bahv aśobhata 45  prāsānāmpatatāṃ rājan rūpam āsīt samantataḥ  śalabhānām ivākāśe tadā bharatasattama 46  rudhirokṣitasarvāṅgā vipraviddhair niyantṛbhiḥ  hayāḥ paripatanti sma śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 47  anyonyaparipiṣṭāś ca samāsādya parasparam  avikṣatāḥ sma dṛśyante vamanto rudhiraṃ mukhaiḥ 48  tato 'bhavat tamo ghoraṃ sainyena rajasā vṛte  tān apākramato 'drākṣaṃ tasmād deśād ariṃdamān  aśvān rājan manuṣyāṃś ca rajasā saṃvṛte sati 49  bhūmau nipatitāś cānye vamanto rudhiraṃ bahu  keśā keśi samālagnā na śekuś ceṣṭituṃ janāḥ 50  anyonyam aśvapṛṣṭhebhyo vikarṣanto mahābalāḥ  mallā iva samāsādya nijaghnur itaretaram  aśvaiś ca vyapakṛṣyanta vahavo 'tra gatāsavaḥ 51  bhūmau nipatitaś cānye bahavo vijayaiṣiṇaḥ  tatra tatra vyadṛśyanta puruṣāḥ śūramāninaḥ 52  raktokṣitaiś chinnabhujair apakṛṣṭa śiroruhaiḥ  vyadṛśyata mahī kīrṇā śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 53  dūraṃ na śakyaṃ tatrāsīd gantum aśvena kena cit  sāśvārohair hatair aśvair āvṛte vasudhātale 54  rudhirokṣita saṃnāhair āttaśastrair udāyudhaiḥ  nānāpraharaṇair ghoraiḥ parasparavadhaiṣibhiḥ  susaṃnikṛṣṭaiḥ saṃgrāme hatabhūyiṣṭha sainikaiḥ 55  sa muhūrtaṃ tato yuddhvā saubalo 'tha viśāṃ pate  ṣaṭ sahasrair hayaiḥ śiṣṭair apāyāc chakunis tataḥ 56  tathaiva pāṇḍavānīkaṃ rudhireṇa samukṣitam  ṣaṭ sahasrair hayaiḥ śiṣṭair apāyāc chrāntavāhanam 57  aśvārohās tu pāṇḍūnām abruvan rudhirokṣitāḥ  susaṃnikṛṣṭāḥ saṃgrāme bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tyaktajīvitāḥ 58  neha śakyaṃ rathair yoddhuṃ kuta eva mahāgajaiḥ  rathanaiva rathā yāntu kuñjarāḥ kuñjarān api 59  pratiyāto hi śakuniḥ svam anīkam avasthitaḥ  na punaḥ saubalo rājā yuddham abhyāgamiṣyati 60  tatas tu draupadeyāś ca te ca mattā mahādvipāḥ  prayayur yatra pāñcālyo dhṛṣṭadyumno mahārathaḥ 61  sahadevo 'pi kauravya rajomeghe samutthite  ekākī prayayau tatra yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 62  tatas teṣu prayāteṣu śakuniḥ saubalaḥ punaḥ  pārśvato 'bhyahanat kruddho dhṛṣṭadyumnasya vāhinīm 63  tat punas tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ prāṇāṃs tyaktvābhyavartata  tāvakānāṃ pareṣāṃ ca parasparavadhaiṣiṇām 64  te hy anyonyam avekṣanta tasmin vīra samāgame  yodhāḥ paryapatan rājañ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 65  asibhiś chidyamānānāṃ śirasāṃ lokasaṃkṣaye  prādurāsīn mahāśabdas tālānāṃ patatām iva 66  vimuktānāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ bhinnānāṃ patatāṃ bhuvi  sāyudhānāṃ ca bāhūnām urūṇāṃ ca viśāṃ pate  āsīt kaṭakaṭā śabdaḥ sumahāṁl lomaharṣaṇaḥ 67  nighnanto niśitaiḥ śastrair bhrātṝn putrān sakhīn api  yodhāḥ paripatanti sma yathāmiṣa kṛte khagāḥ 68  anyonyaṃ pratisaṃrabdhāḥ samāsādya parasparam  ahaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ pūrvam iti nyaghnan sahasraśaḥ 69  saṃghātair āsanabhraṣṭair aśvārohair gatāsubhiḥ  hayāḥ paripatanti sma śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 70  sphuratāṃ pratipiṣṭānām aśvānāṃ śīghrasāriṇām  stanatāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ saṃnaddhānāṃ viśāṃ pate 71  śaktyṛṣṭi prāsaśabdaś ca tumulaḥ samajāyata  bhindatāṃ paramarmāṇi rājan durmantrite tava 72  śramābhibhūtāḥ saṃrabdhāḥ śrāntavāhāḥ pipāsitāḥ  vikṣatāś ca śitaiḥ śastrair abhyavartanta tāvakāḥ 73  mattā rudhiragandhena bahavo 'tra vicetasaḥ  jaghnuḥ parān svakāṃś caiva prāptān prāptān anantarān 74  bahavaś ca gataprāṇāḥ kṣatriyā jaya gṛddhinaḥ  bhūmāv abhyapatan rājañ śaravṛṣṭibhir āvṛtāḥ 75  vṛkagṛdhraśṛgālānāṃ tumule modane 'hani  āsīd balakṣayo ghoras tava putrasya paśyataḥ 76  nar aśvakāyasaṃchannā bhūmir āsīd viśāṃ pate  rudhiraudaka citrā ca bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhinī 77  asibhiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ śūrais takṣamāṇāḥ punaḥ punaḥ  tāvakāḥ pāṇḍavāś caiva nābhyavartanta bhārata 78  praharanto yathāśakti yāvat prāṇasya dhāraṇam  yodhāḥ paripatanti sma vamanto rudhiraṃ vraṇaiḥ 79  śiro gṛhītvā keśeṣu kabandhaḥ samadṛśyata  udyamya niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ rudhireṇa samukṣitam 80  athotthiteṣu bahuṣu kabandheṣu janādhipa  tathā rudhiragandhena yodhāḥ kaśmalam āviśan 81  mandī bhūte tataḥ śabde pāṇḍavānāṃ mahad balam  alpāvaśiṣṭais turagair abhyavartata saubalaḥ 82  tato 'bhyadhāvaṃs tvaritāḥ pāṇḍavā jaya gṛddhinaḥ  padātayaś ca nāgāś ca sādinaś codyatāyudhāḥ 83  koṣṭakī kṛtyacāpy enaṃ parikṣipya ca sarvaśaḥ  śastrair nānāvidhair jaghnur yuddhapāraṃ titīrṣavaḥ 84  tvadīyās tāṃs tu saṃprekṣya sarvataḥ samabhidrutān  sāśvapattidviparathāḥ pāṇḍavān abhidudruvuḥ 85  ke cit padātayaḥ padbhir muṣṭibhiś ca parasparam  nijaghnuḥ samare śūrāḥ kṣīṇaśastrās tato 'patan 86  rathebhyo rathinaḥ petur dvipebhyo hastisādinaḥ  vimānebhya iva bhraṣṭāḥ siddhāḥ puṇyakṣayād yathā 87  evam anyonyam āyastā yodhā jaghnur mahāmṛdhe  pitṝn bhrātṝn vayasyāṃś ca putrān api tathāpare 88  evam āsīd amaryādaṃ yuddhaṃ bharatasattama  prāsāsibāṇakalile vartamāne sudāruṇe   |

 

  |  1   [s]  tasmiñ śabde mṛdau jāte pāṇḍavair nihate bale  aśvaiḥ saptaśataiḥ śiṣṭair upāvartata saubalaḥ 2  sa yātvā vāhinīṃ tūrṇam abravīt tvarayan yudhi  yudhyadhvam iti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ punaḥ punar ariṃdamaḥ  apṛcchat kṣatriyāṃs tatra kva nu rājā mahārathaḥ 3  śakunes tu vacaḥ śrutvā ta ūcur bharatarṣabha  asau tiṣṭhati kauravyo raṇamadhye mahārathaḥ 4  yatraitat sumahac chastraṃ pūrṇacandra samaprabham  yatraite satala trāṇā rathās tiṣṭhanti daṃśitāḥ 5  yatraiṣa śabdas tumulaḥ parjanyaninadopamaḥ  tatra gaccha drutaṃ rājaṃs tato drakṣyasi kauravam 6  evam uktas tu taiḥ śūraiḥ śakuniḥ saubalas tadā  prayayau tatra yatrāsau putras tava narādhipa  sarvataḥ saṃvṛto vīraiḥ samareṣv anivartibhiḥ 7  tato duryodhanaṃ dṛṣṭvā rathānīke vyavasthitam  sarathāṃs tāvakān sarvān harṣayañ śakunis tataḥ 8  duryodhanam idaṃ vākyaṃ hṛṣṭarūpo viśāṃ pate  kṛtakāryam ivātmānaṃ manyamāno 'bravīn nṛpam 9  jahi rājan rathānīkam aśvāḥ sarve jitā mayā  nātyaktvā jīvitaṃ saṃkhye śakyo jetuṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ 10  hate tasmin rathānīke pāṇḍavenābhipālite  gajān etān haniṣyāmaḥ padātīṃś cetarāṃs tathā 11  śrutvā tu vacanaṃ tasya tāvakā jayagṛddhinaḥ  javenābhyapatan hṛṣṭāḥ pāṇaḍvānām anīkinīm 12  sarve vivṛtatūṇīrāḥ pragṛhītaśarāsanāḥ  śarāsanāni dhunvānāḥ siṃhanādaṃ pracakrire 13  tato jyātalanirghoṣaḥ punar āsīd viśāṃ pate  prādurāsīc charāṇāṃ ca sumuktānāṃ sudāruṇaḥ 14  tān samīpagatān dṛṣṭvā javenodyata kārmukān  uvāca devakīputraṃ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ 15  codayāśvān asaṃbhrāntaḥ praviśaitad balārṇavam  antam adya gamiṣyāmi śatrūṇāṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ 16  aṣṭādaśa dināny adya yuddhasyāsya janārdana  vartamānasya mahataḥ samāsadya parasparam 17  ananta kalpā dhvajinī bhūtvā hy eṣāṃ mahātmanām  kṣayam adya gatā yuddhe paśya daivaṃ yathāvidham 18  samudrakalpaṃ tu balaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya mādhava  asmān āsādya saṃjātma goṣpadopamam acyuta 19  hate bhīṣme ca saṃdadhyāc chivaṃ syād iha mādhava  na ca tat kṛtavān mūḍho dhārtarāṣṭraḥ subāliśaḥ 20  uktaṃ bhīṣmeṇa yad vākyaṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ ca mādhava  tac cāpi nāsau kṛtavān vītabuddhiḥ suyodhanaḥ 21  tasmiṃs tu patite bhīṣme pracyute pṛthivītale  na jāne kāraṇaṃ kiṃ nu yena yuddham avartata 22  mūḍhāṃs tu sarvathā manye dhārtarāṣṭrān subāliśān  patite śaṃtanoḥ putre ye 'kārṣuḥ saṃyugaṃ punaḥ 23  anantaraṃ ca nihate droṇe brahma vidāṃ vare  rādheye ca vikarṇe ca naivāśāmyata vaiśasam 24  alpāvaśiṣṭe sainye 'smin sūtaputre ca pātite  saputre vai naravyāghre naivāśāmyata vaiśasam 25  śrutāyuṣi hate śūre jalasaṃdhe ca paurave  śrutāyudhe ca nṛpatau naivāśāmyata vaiśasam 26  bhūriśravasi śalye ca śālve caiva janārdana  āvantyeṣu ca vīreṣu naivāśāmyata vaiśasam 27  jayadrathe ca nihate rākṣase cāpy alāyudhe  bāhlike somadatte ca naivāśāmyata vaiśasam 28  bhagadatte hate śūre kāmboje ca sudakṣiṇe  duḥśāsane ca nihate naivāśāmyata vaiśasam 29  dṛṣṭvā ca nihatāñ śūrān pṛthan māṇḍalikān nṛpān  balinaś ca raṇe kṛṣṇa naivāśāmyata vaiśasam 30  akṣauhiṇīpatīn dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenena pātitān  mohād vā yadi vā lobhān naivāśāmyata vaiśasam 31  ko nu rājakule jātaḥ kauraveyo viśeṣataḥ  nirarthakaṃ mahad vairaṃ kuryād anyaḥ suyodhanāt 32  guṇato 'bhyadhikaṃ jñatvā balataḥ śauryato 'pi vā  amūḍhaḥ ko nu yudhyeta janān prājño hitāhitam 33  yan na tasya mano hy āsīt tvayoktasya hitaṃ vacaḥ  praśame pāṇḍavaiḥ sārdhaṃ so 'nyasya śṛṇuyāt katham 34  yena śāṃtanavo bhīṣmo droṇo vidura eva ca  pratyākhyātāḥ śamasyārthe kiṃ nu tasyādya bheṣajam 35  maurkhyādyena pitā vṛddhaḥ pratyākhyāto janārdana  tathā mātā hitaṃ vākyaṃ bhāṣamāṇā hitaiṣiṇī  pratyākhyātā hy asatkṛtya sa kasmai rocayed vacaḥ 36  kulāntaka raṇo vyaktaṃ jāta eṣa janārdana  tathāsya dṛśyate ceṣṭā nītiś caiva viśāṃ pate  naiṣa dāsyati no rājyam iti me matir acyuta 37  ukto 'haṃ bahuśas tāta vidureṇa mahātmanā  na jīvan dāsyate bhāgaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraḥ kathaṃ cana 38  yāvat prāṇā dhamiṣyanti dhārtarāṣṭrasya mānada  tāvad yuṣmāsv apāpeṣu pracariṣyati pātakam 39  na sa yukto 'nyathā jetum ṛte vṛddhena mādhava  ity abravīt sadā māṃ hi viduraḥ satyadarśanaḥ 40  tat sarvam adya jānāmi vyavasāyaṃ durātmanaḥ  yad uktaṃ vacanaṃ tena vidureṇa mahātmanā 41  yo hi śrutvā vacaḥ pathyaṃ jāmadagnyād yathātatham  avāmanyata durbuddhir dhruvaṃ nāśa mukhe sthitaḥ 42  uktaṃ hi bahubhiḥ siddhair jātamātre suyodhane  enaṃ prāpya durātmānaṃ kṣayaṃ kṣatraṃ gamiṣyati 43  tad idaṃ vacanaṃ teṣāṃ niruktaṃ vai janārdana  kṣayaṃ yātā hi rājāno duryodhanakṛte bhṛśam 44  so 'dya sarvān raṇe yodhān nihaniṣyāmi mādhava  kṣatriyeṣu hateṣv āśu śūnye ca śibire kṛte 45  vadhāya cātmano 'smābhiḥ saṃyugaṃ rocayiṣyati  tad antaṃ hi bhaved vairam anumānena mādhava 46  evaṃ paśyāmi vārṣṇeya cintayan prajñayā svayā  vidurasya ca vākyena ceṣṭayā ca durātmanaḥ 47  saṃyāhi bharatīṃ vīra yāvaddhanmi śitaiḥ śaraiḥ  duryodhanaṃ durātmānaṃ vāhinīṃ cāsya saṃyuge 48  kṣemam adya kariṣyāmi dharmarājasya mādhava  hatvaitad durbalaṃ sainyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya paśyataḥ 49   [s]  abhīśu hasto dāśārhas tathoktaḥ savyasācinā  tad balaugham amitrāṇām abhītaḥ prāviśad raṇe 50  śarāsanavaraṃ ghoraṃ śaktikaṇṭaka saṃvṛtam  gadāparighapanthānaṃ rathanāgamahādrumam 51  hayapattilatākīrṇaṃ gāhamāno mahāyaśāḥ  vyaccarat tatra govindo rathenātipatākinā 52  te hayāḥ pāṇḍurā rājan vahanto 'rjunam āhave  diṣku sarvāsv adṛśyanta dāśārheṇa pracoditāḥ 53  tataḥ prāyād rathenājau savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ  kirañ śaraśatāṃs tīkṣṇān vāridhārā ivāmbudaḥ 54  prādurāsīn mahāñ śabdaḥ śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām  iṣubhiś chādyamānānāṃ samare savyasācinā 55  asajjantas tanutreṣu śaraughāḥ prāpatan bhuvi  indrāśanisamasparśā gāṇḍīvapreṣitāḥ śarāḥ 56  narān nāgān samāhatya hayāṃś cāpi viśāṃ pate  apatanta raṇe bāṇāḥ pataṃgā iva ghoṣiṇaḥ 57  āsīt sarvam avacchannaṃ gāṇḍīvapreṣitaiḥ śaraiḥ  na prājñāyanta samare diśo vā pradiśo 'pi vā 58  sarvam āsīj jagat pūrṇaṃ pārtha nāmāṅkitaiḥ śaraiḥ  rukmapuṅkhais tailadhautaiḥ karmāra parimārjitaiḥ 59  te dahyamānāḥ pārthena pāvakeneva kuñjarāḥ  samāsīdanta kauravyā vadhyamānāḥ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ 60  śaracāpa dharaḥ pārthaḥ prajvajann iva bhārata  dadāha samare yodhān kakṣam agnir iva jvalan 61  yathā vanānte vanapair visṛṣṭaḥ; kakṣaṃ dahet kṛṣṇa gatiḥ saghoṣaḥ  bhūri drumaṃ śuṣkalatā vitānaṃ; bhṛśaṃ samṛddho jvalanaḥ pratāpī 62  evaṃ sa nārācagaṇapratāpī; śarārcir uccāvacatigmatejāḥ  dadāha sarvāṃ tava putra senām; amṛṣyamāṇas tarasā tarasvī 63  tasyeṣavaḥ prāṇaharāḥ sumuktā; nāsajjan vai varmasu rukmapuṅkhāḥ  na ca dvitīyaṃ pramumoca bāṇaṃ; nare haye vā paramadvipe vā 64  anekarūpākṛtibhir hi bāṇair; mahārathānīkam anupraviśya  sa eva ekas tava putra senāṃ; jaghāna daityān iva vajrapāṇiḥ   |



  |  1   [s]  asyatāṃ yatamānānāṃ śūrāṇām anivartinām  saṃkalpam akaron moghaṃ gāṇḍīvena dhanaṃjayaḥ 2  indrāśanisamasparśān aviṣahyān mahaujasaḥ  visṛjan dṛśyate bāṇān dhārā muñcann ivāmbudaḥ 3  tat sainyaṃ bharataśreṣṭha vadhyamānaṃ kirītṭinā  saṃpradudrāva saṃgrāmāt tava putrasya paśyataḥ 4  hatadhuryā rathāḥ kecid dhatasūtās tathāpare  bhagnākṣayugacakreṣāḥ ke cid āsan viśāṃ pate 5  anyeṣāṃ sāyakāḥ kṣīṇās tathānye śarapīḍitāḥ  akṣatā yugapat ke cit prādravan bhayapīḍitāḥ 6  ke cit putrān upādāya hatabhūyiṣṭha vāhanāḥ  vicukruśuḥ pitṝn anye sahāyān apare punaḥ 7  bāndhavāṃś ca naravyāghra bhrātṝn saṃbandhinas tathā  dudruvuḥ ke cid utsṛjya tatra tatra viśāṃ pate 8  bahavo 'tra bhṛśaṃ viddhā muhyamānā mahārathāḥ  niṣṭanantaḥ sma dṛśyante pārtha bāṇahatā narāḥ 9  tān anye ratham āropya samāśvāsya muhūrtakam  viśrāntāś ca vitṛṣṇāś ca punar yuddhāya jagmire 10  tān apāsya gatāḥ ke cit punar eva yuyutsavaḥ  kurvantas tava putrasya śāsanaṃ yuddhadurmadāḥ 11  pānīyam apare pītvā paryāśvāsya ca vāhanam  varmāṇi ca samāropya ke cid bharatasattama 12  samāśvāsyāpare bhrātṝn nikṣipya śibire 'pi ca  putrān anye pitṝn anye punar yuddham arocayan 13  sajjayitvā rathān ke cid yathāmukhyaṃ viśāṃ pate  āplutya pāṇḍavānīkaṃ punar yuddham arocayan 14  te śūrāḥ kiṅkiṇījālaiḥ samācchannā babhāsire  trailokyavijaye yuktā yathā daiteya dānavāḥ 15  āgamya sahasā ke cid rathaiḥ svarṇavibhūṣitaiḥ  pāṇḍavānām anīkeṣu dhṛṣṭadyumnam ayodhayan 16  dhṛṣṭadyumno 'pi pāñcālyaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ  nākuliś ca śatānīko rathānīkam ayodhayan 17  pāñcālyas tu tataḥ kruddhaḥ sainyena mahatā vṛtaḥ  abhyadravat susaṃrabdhas tāvakān hantum udyataḥ 18  tatas tv āpatatas tasya tava putro janādhipa  bāṇasaṃghān anekān vai preṣayām āsa bhārata 19  dhṛṣṭadyumnas tato rājaṃs tava putreṇa dhanvinā  nārācair bahubhiḥ kṣipraṃ bāhvor urasi cārpitaḥ 20  so 'tividdho maheṣvāsas tottrārdita iva dvipaḥ  tasyāśvāṃś caturo bāṇaiḥ preṣayām āsa mṛtyave  sāratheś cāsya bhallena śiraḥ kāyād apāharat 21  tato duryodhano rājā pṛṣṭhām ārudhya vājinaḥ  apākrāmad dhataratho nātidūram ariṃdamaḥ 22  dṛṣṭvā tu hatavikrāntaṃ svam anīkaṃ mahābalaḥ  tava putro mahārāja prayayau yatra saubalaḥ 23  tato ratheṣu bhagneṣu trisāhasrā mahādvipāḥ  pāṇḍavān rathinaḥ pañca samantat paryavārayan 24  te vṛtāḥ samare pañca gajānīkena bhārata  aśobhanta naravyāghrā grahā vyāptā ghanair iva 25  tato 'rjuno mahārāja labdhalakṣo mahābhujaḥ  vinir yayau rathenaiva śvetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasārathiḥ 26  taiḥ samantāt parivṛtaḥ kuñjaraiḥ parvatopamaiḥ  nārācair vimalais tīkṣṇair gajānīkam apothayat 27  tatraikabāṇanihatān apaśyāma mahāgajān  patitān pātyamānāṃś ca vibhinnān savyasāccinā 28  bhīmasenas tu tān dṛṣṭvā nāgān mattagajopamaḥ  kareṇa gṛhya mahatīṃ gadām abhyapatad balī  avaplutya rathāt tūrṇaṃ daṇḍapāṇir ivāntakaḥ 29  tam udyatagadaṃ dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahāratham  vitresus tāvakāḥ sainyāḥ śakṛn mūtraṃ prasusruvuḥ  āvignaṃ ca balaṃ sarvaṃ gadāhaste vṛkodare 30  gadayā bhīmasenena bhinnakumbhān rajasvalān  dhāvamānān apaśyāma kunrajān parvatopamān 31  pradhāvya kuñjarās te tu bhīmasenagadā hatāḥ  petur ārtasvaraṃ kṛtvā chinnapakṣā ivādrayaḥ 32  tān bhinnakumbhān subahūn dravamāṇān itas tataḥ  patamānāṃś ca saṃprekṣya vitresus tava sainikāḥ 33  yudhiṣṭhiro 'pi saṃkruddho mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau  gṛdhrapakṣaiḥ śitair bāṇair jaghnur vai gajayodhinaḥ 34  dhṛṣṭadyumnas tu samare parājitya narādhipam  apakrānte tava sute hayapṛṣṭhaṃ samāśrite 35  dṛṣṭvā ca pāṇḍavān sarvān kuñjaraiḥ parivāritān  dhṛṣṭadyumno mahārāja saha sarvaiḥ prabhadrakaiḥ  putraḥ pāñcālarājasya jighāṃsuḥ kuñjarān yayau 36  adṛṣṭvā tu rathānīke duryodhanam ariṃdamam  aśvatthāmā kṛpaś caiva kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ  apṛcchan kṣatriyāṃs tatra kva nu duryodhano gataḥ 37  apaśyamānā rājānaṃ vartamāne janakṣaye  manvānā nihataṃ tatra tava putraṃ mahārathāḥ  viṣaṇṇavadanā bhūtvā paryapṛcchanta te sutam 38  āhuḥ keccid dhate sūte prayāto yatra saubalaḥ  apare tv abruvaṃs tatra kṣatriyā bhṛśavikṣitāḥ 39  duryodhanena kiṃ kāryaṃ drakṣyadhvaṃ yadi jīvati  yudhyadhvāṃ sahitāḥ sarve kiṃ vo rājā kariṣyati 40  te kṣatriyāḥ kṣatair gātrair hatabhūyuṣṭha vāhanāḥ  śaraiḥ saṃpīḍyamānāś ca nātivyaktam ivābruvan 41  idaṃ sarvaṃ balaṃ hanmo yena sma parivāritāḥ  ete sarve gajān hatvā upayānti sma pāṇḍavāḥ 42  śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣām aśvatthāmā mahābalaḥ  hitvā pāñcālarājasya tad anīkaṃ durutsaham 43  kṛpaś ca kṛtavarmā ca prayayur yattra saubalaḥ  rathānīkaṃ parityajya śūrāḥ sudṛḍha dhanvinaḥ 44  tatas teṣu prayāteṣu dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamāḥ  āyayuḥ pāṇḍavā rājan vinighnāntaḥ sma tāvakān 45  dṛṣṭvā tu tān āpatataḥ saṃprahṛṣṭān mahārathān  parākrāntāṃs tato vīrān nirāśāñ jīvite tadā  vivarṇamukha bhūyiṣṭham abhavat tāvakaṃ balam 46  parikṣīṇāyudhān dṛṣṭvā tān ahaṃ parivāritān  rājan balena dvyaṅgena tyaktvā jīvitam ātmanaḥ 47  ātmanā pañcamo 'yudhyaṃ pāñcālasya balena ha  tasmin deśe vyavasthāpya yatra śāradvataḥ sthitaḥ 48  saṃprayuddhā vayaṃ pañca kirīṭiśarapīḍitāḥ  dhṛṣṭādyumnaṃ mahānīkaṃ tatra no 'bhūd raṇo mahān  jitās tena vayaṃ sarve vyapayāma raṇāt tataḥ 49  athāpaśyāṃ satyakiṃ tam upāyāntaṃ mahāratham  rathaiś catuḥśatair vīro māṃ cābhyadravad āhave 50  dhṛṣṭadyumnād ahaṃ muktaḥ kathaṃ cic chānta vāhanaḥ  patito mādhavānīkaṃ duṣkṛtī narakaṃ yathā  tatra yuddham abhūd ghoraṃ muhūrtam atidāruṇam 51  sātyakis tu mahābāhur mama hatvā paricchadam  jīvagrāham agṛhṇān māṃ mūrchitaṃ patitaṃ bhuvi 52  tato muhūrtād iva tad gajānīkam avadhyata  gadayā bhīmasenena nārācair arjunena ca 53  pratipiṣṭair mahānāgaiḥ samantāt parvatopamaiḥ  nātiprasiddheva gatiḥ pāṇḍavānām ajāyata 54  rathamārgāṃs tataś cakre bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ  pāṇḍavānāṃ mahārāja vyapakarṣan mahāgajān 55  aśvatthāmā kṛpaś caiva kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ  apaśyanto rathānīke duryodhanam ariṃdamam  rājānaṃ mṛgayām āsus tava putraṃ mahāratham 56  parityajya ca pāñcālaṃ prayātā yatra saubalaḥ  rājño 'darśana saṃvignā vartamāne janakṣaye   |



 |  1   [s]  gajānīke hate tasmin pāṇḍuputreṇa bhārata  vadhyamāne bale caiva bhīmasenena saṃyuge 2  carantaṃ ca tathā dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenam ariṃdamam  daṇḍahastaṃ yathā krudddham antakaṃ prāṇahāriṇam 3  sametya samare rājan hataśeṣāḥ sutās tava  adṛśyamāne kauravye putre duryodhane tava  sodaryāḥ sahitā bhūtvā bhīmasenam upādravan 4  durmarṣaṇo mahārāja jaitro bhūri balo raviḥ  ity ete sahitā bhūtvā tatra putrāḥ samantataḥ  bhīmasenam abhidrutya rurudhuḥ savato diśam 5  tato bhīmo mahārāja svarathaṃ punar āsthitaḥ  mumoca niśitān bāṇān putrāṇāṃ tava marmasu 6  te kīryamāṇā bhīmena putrās tava mahāraṇe  bhīmasenam apāsedhan pravaṇād iva kuñjaram 7  tataḥ kruddho raṇe bhīmaḥ śiro durmarṣaṇasya ha  kṣurapreṇa pramathyāśu pātayām āsa bhūtale 8  tato 'pareṇa bhallena sarvāvaraṇabhedinā  śrutāntam avadhīd bhīmas tava putraṃ mahārathaḥ 9  jayatsenaṃ tato viddhvā nārācena hasann iva  pātayām āsa kauravyaṃ rathopasthād ariṃdamaḥ  sa papāta rathād rājan bhūmau tūrṇaṃ mamāra ca 10  śrutarvā tu tato bhīmaṃ kruddho vivyādha māriṣa  śatena gṛdhravājānāṃ śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām 11  tataḥ kruddho raṇe bhīmo jaitraṃ bhūri balaṃ ravim  trīn etāṃs tribhir ānarchad dviṣāgnipratimaiḥ śaraiḥ 12  te hatā nyapatan bhūmau syandanebhyo mahārathaḥ  vasante puṣpaśabalā nikṛttā iva kiṃśukāḥ 13  tato 'pareṇa tīkṣṇena nārāccena paraṃtapaḥ  durvimocanam āhatya preṣayām āsa mṛtyave 14  sa hataḥ prāpatad bhūmau svarathād rathināṃ varaḥ  gires tu kūṭajo bhagno māruteneva pādapaḥ 15  duṣpradharṣaṃ tataś caiva sujātaṃ ca sutau tava  ekaikaṃ nyavadhīt saṃkhye dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ camūmukhe  tau śilīmukhaviddhāṅgau petatū rathasattamau 16  tato yatantam aparam abhivīkṣya sutaṃ tava  bhallena yudhi vivyādha bhīmo durviṣahaṃ raṇe  sa papāta hato vāhāt paśyatāṃ sarvadhanvinām 17  dṛṣṭvā tu nihatān bhrātṝn bahūn ekena saṃyuge  amarṣavaśam āpannaḥ śrutarvā bhīmam abhyayāt 18  vikṣipan sumahac cāpaṃ kārtasvaravibhūṣitam  visṛjan sāyakāṃś caiva viṣāgnipratimān bahūn 19  sa tu rājan dhanuś chittvā pāṇḍavasya mahāmṛdhe  athainaṃ chinnadhanvānaṃ viṃśatyā samavākirat 20  tato 'nyad dhanur ādāya bhīmaseno mahārathaḥ  avākirat tava sutaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt 21  mahad āsīt tayor yuddhaṃ citrarūpaṃ bhayānakam  yādṛśaṃ samare pūrvaṃ jambha vāsavayor abhūt 22  tayos tatra śarair muktair yamadaṇḍanibhaiḥ śubhaiḥ  samācchannā dharā sarvā khaṃ ca sarvā diśas tathā 23  tataḥ śrutarvā saṃkruddho dhanur āyamya sāyakaiḥ  bhīmasenaṃ raṇe rājan bāhvor urasi cārpayat 24  so 'tividdho mahārāja tava putreṇa dhanvinā  bhīmaḥ saṃcukṣubhe kruddhaḥ parvaṇīva mahodadhiḥ 25  tato bhīmo ruṣāviṣṭaḥ putrasya tava māriṣa  sārathiṃ caturaś cāśvān bāṇair ninye yamakṣayam 26  virathaṃ taṃ samālakṣya viśikhair lomavāhibhiḥ  avākirad ameyātmā darśayan pāṇilāghavam 27  śrutarvā viratho rājann ādade khaḍga carmaṇī  athāsyādadataḥ khaḍgaṃ śatacandraṃ ca bhānumat  kṣurapreṇa śiraḥ kāyāt pātayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ 28  chinnottamāṅgasya tataḥ kṣurapreṇa mahātmanaḥ  papāta kāyaḥ sa rathād vasudhām anunādayan 29  tasmin nīpatite vīre tāvakā bhayamohitāḥ  abhyadravanta saṃgrāme bhīmasenaṃ yuyutsavaḥ 30  tān āpatata evāśu hataśeṣād balārṇavāt  daṃśitaḥ pratijagrāha bhīmasenaḥ pratāpavān  te tu taṃ vai samāsādya parivavruḥ samantataḥ 31  tatas tu saṃvṛto bhīmas tāvākair niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ  pīḍayām āsa tān sarvān sahasrākṣa ivāsurān 32  tataḥ pañca śatān hatvā savarūthān mahārathān  jaghāna kuñjarānīkaṃ punaḥ saptaśataṃ yudhi 33  hatvā daśasahasrāṇi pattīnāṃ parameṣubhiḥ  vājināṃ ca śatāny aṣṭau pāṇḍavaḥ sma virājate 34  bhīmasenas tu kaunteyo hatvā yuddhe sutāṃs tava  mene kṛtārtahm ātmānaṃ saphalaṃ janma ca prabho 35  taṃ tathā yudhyamānaṃ ca vinighnantaṃ ca tāvakān  īkṣituṃ notsahante sma tava sainyāni bhārata 36  vidrāvya tu kurūn sarvāṃs tāṃś ca hatvā padānugān  dorbhyāṃ śabdāṃ tataś cakre trāsayāno mahādvipān 37  hatabhūyiṣṭha yodhā tu tava senā viśāṃ pate  kiṃ cic cheṣā mahārāja kṛpaṇā samapadyata   |



  |  1   [s]  duryodhano mahārāja sudarśaś cāpi te sutaḥ  hāta śeṣau tadā saṃkhye vājimadhye vyavasthitau 2  tato duryodhanaṃ dṛṣṭvā vājimadhye vyavasthitam  uvāca devakīputraḥ kuntīputraṃ dhanaṃjayam 3  śatravo hatabhūyiṣṭhā jñātayaḥ paripālitāḥ  gṛhītvā saṃjayaṃ cāsau nivṛttaḥ śinipuṃgavaḥ 4  pariśrāntaś ca nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca bhārata  yodhayitvā raṇe pāpān dhārtarāṣṭra padānugān 5  suyodhanam abhityajya traya ete vyavasthitāḥ  kṛpaś ca kṛpavarmā ca drauṇiś caiva mahārathaḥ 6  asau tiṣṭhati pāñcālyaḥ śriyā paramayā yutaḥ  duryodhana balaṃ hatvā saha sarvaiḥ prabhadrakaiḥ 7  asau duryodhanaḥ pārtha vājimadhye vyavasthitaḥ  chattreṇa dhriyamāṇena prekṣamāṇo muhur muhuḥ 8  prativyūhya balaṃ sarvaṃ raṇamadhye vyavasthitaḥ  enaṃ hatvā śitair bāṇaiḥ kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyasi 9  gajānīkaṃ hataṃ dṛṣṭvā tvāṃ ca prāptam ariṃdama  yāvan na vidravanty ete tāvaj jahi suyodhanam 10  yātu kaś cit tu pāñcālyaṃ kṣipram āgamyatām iti  pariśrānta balas tāta naiṣa mucyeta kilbiṣī 11  tava hatvā balaṃ sarvaṃ saṃgrāme dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ  jitān pāṇḍusutān matvā rūpaṃ dhārayate mahat 12  nihataṃ svabalaṃ dṛṣṭvā pīḍitaṃ cāpi pāṇḍavaiḥ  dhruvam eṣyati saṃgrāme vadhāyaivātmano nṛpaḥ 13  evam uktaḥ phalgunas tu kṛṣṇaṃ vacanam abravīt  dhṛtarāṣṭra sutāḥ sarve hatā bhīmena mānada  yāv etāv āsthitau kṛṣṇa tāv adya na bhaviṣyataḥ 14  hato bhīṣmo hato droṇaḥ karṇo vaikartano hataḥ  madrarājo hataḥ śalyo hataḥ kṛṣṇa jayadrathaḥ 15  hayāḥ pañcaśatāḥ śiṣṭāḥ śakuneḥ saubalasya ca  rathānāṃ tu śate śiṣṭe dve eva tu janārdana  dantināṃ ca śataṃ sāgraṃ trisāhasrāḥ padātayaḥ 16  aśvatthāmā kṛpaś caiva trigartādhipatis tathā  ulūkaḥ śakuniś caiva kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ 17  etad balam abhūc cheṣaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya mādhava  mokṣo na nūnaṃ kālād dhi vidyate bhuvi kasya cit 18  tathā vinihate sainye paśya duryodhanaṃ sthitam  adyāhnā hi mahārājo hatāmitro bhaviṣyati 19  na hi me mokṣyate kaś cit pareṣām iti cintaye  ye tv adya samaraṃ kṛṣṇa na hāsyanti raṇotkaṭāḥ  tān vai sarvān haniṣyāmi yady api syur amānuṣāḥ 20  adya yuddhe susaṃkruddho dīrghaṃ rājñaḥ prajāgaram  apaneṣyāmi gāndhāraṃ pātayitvā śitaiḥ śaraiḥ 21  nikṛtyā vai durācāro yāni ratnāni saubalaḥ  sabhāyām aharad dyūte punas tāny aharāmy aham 22  adyā tā api vetsyanti sarvā nāgapurastriyaḥ  śrutvā patīṃś ca putrāṃś ca pāṇḍavair nihatān yudhi 23  samāptam adya vai karṇa sarvaṃ kṛṣṇa bhaviṣyati  adya duryodhano dīptāṃ śriyaṃ prāṇāṃś ca tyakṣyati 24  nāpayāti bhayāt kṛṣṇa saṃgrāmād yadi cen mama  nihataṃ viddhi vārṣṇeya dhārtarāṣṭraṃ subāliśam 25  mama hy etad aśaktaṃ vai vājivṛndam ariṃdama  soḍhuṃ jyātalanirghoṣāṃ yāhi yāvan nihanmy aham 26  evam uktas tu dāśārhaḥ pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā  acodayad dhayān rājan duryodhana balaṃ prati 27  tad anīkam abhiprekṣya trayaḥ sajjā mahārathāḥ  bhīmaseno 'rjunaś caiva sahadevaś ca māriṣa  prayayuḥ siṃhanādena duryodhana jighāṃsayā 28  tān prekṣya sahitān sarvāñ javenodyata kārmukān  saubalo 'bhyadravad yuddhe pāṇḍavān ātatāyinaḥ 29  sudarśanas tava suto bhīmasenaṃ samabhyayāt  suśarmā śakuniś caiva yuyudhāte kirīṭinā  sahadevaṃ tava suto hayapṛṣṭha gato 'bhyayāt 30  tato hy ayatnataḥ kṣipraṃ tava putro janādhipa  prāsena sahadevasya śirasi prāharad bhṛśam 31  sopāviśad rathopasthe tava putreṇa tāḍitaḥ  rudhirāpluta sarvāṅga āśīviṣa iva śvasan 32  pratilabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ sahadevo viśāṃ pate  duryodhanaṃ śarais tīkṣṇaiḥ saṃkruddhaḥ samavākirat 33  pārtho 'pi yudhi vikramya kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ  śūrāṇām aśvapṛṣṭhebhyaḥ śirāṃsi nicakarta ha 34  tad anīkaṃ tadā pārtho vyadhamad bahubhiḥ śaraiḥ  pātayitvā hayān sarvāṃs trigartānāṃ rathān yayau 35  tatas te sahitā bhūtvā trigartānāṃ mahārathāḥ  arjunaṃ vāsudevaṃ ca śaravarṣair avākiran 36  satyakarmāṇam ākṣipya kṣurapreṇa mahāyaśāḥ  tato 'sya syandanasyeṣāṃ cicchide pāṇḍunandanaḥ 37  śilāśitena ca vibho kṣurapreṇa mahāyaśāḥ  śiraś ciccheda prahasaṃs taptakuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam 38  satyeṣum atha cādatta yodhānāṃ miṣatāṃ tataḥ  yathā siṃho vane rājan mṛgaṃ paribubhukṣitaḥ 39  taṃ nihatya tataḥ pārthaḥ suśarmāṇaṃ tribhiḥ śaraiḥ  viddhvā tān ahanat sarvān rathān rukmavibhūṣitān 40  tatas tu pratvaran pārtho dīrghakālaṃ susaṃbhṛtam  muñcan krodhaviṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ prasthalādhipatiṃ prati 41  tam arjunaḥ pṛṣātkānāṃ śatena bharatarṣabha  pūrayitvā tato vāhān nyahanat tasya dhanvinaḥ 42  tataḥ śaraṃ samādāya yamadaṇḍopamaṃ śitam  suśarmāṇaṃ samuddiśya cikṣepāśu hasann iva 43  sa śaraḥ preṣitas tena krodhadīptena dhanvinā  suśarmāṇaṃ samāsādya vibheda hṛdayaṃ raṇe 44  sa gatāsur mahārāja papāta dharaṇītale  nandayan pāṇḍavān sarvān vyathayaṃś cāpi tāvakān 45  suśarmāṇaṃ raṇe hatvā putrān asya mahārathān  sapta cāṣṭau ca triṃśac ca sāyakair anayat kṣayam 46  tato 'sya niśitair bāṇaiḥ sarvān hatvā padānugān  abhyagād bhāratīṃ senāṃ hataśeṣāṃ mahārathaḥ 47  bhīmas tu samare kruddhaḥ putraṃ tava janādhipa  sudarśanam adṛśyantaṃ śaraiś cakre hasann iva 48  tato 'syā prahasan kruddhaḥ śiraḥ kāyād apāharat  kṣurapreṇa sutīkṣṇena sa hātaḥ prāpatad bhuvi 49  tasmiṃs tu nihate vīre tatas tasya padānugāḥ  parivavrū raṇe bhīmaṃ kiranto viśikhāñ śitān 50  tatas tu niśitair bāṇais tad anīkaṃ vṛkodaraḥ  indrāśanisamasparśaiḥ samantāt paryavākirat  tataḥ kṣaṇena tad bhīmo nyahanad bharatarṣabha 51  teṣu tūtsādyamāneṣu senādhyakṣā mahābalāḥ  bhīmasenaṃ samāsādya tato 'yudhyanta bhārata  tāṃs tu sarvāñ śarair ghorair avākirata pāṇḍavaḥ 52  tathaiva tāvakā rājan pāṇḍaveyān mahārathān  śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samantāt paryavārayan 53  vyākulaṃ tad abhūt sarvaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ paraiḥ saha  tāvakānāṃ ca samare pāṇḍaveyair yuyutsatām 54  tatra yodhās tadā petuḥ parasparasamāhatāḥ  ubhayoḥ senayo rājan saṃśocantaḥ sma bāndhavān   |



 |  1   [s]  tasmin pravṛtte saṃgrāme naravāji gajakṣaye  śakuniḥ saubalo rājan sahadevaṃ samabhyayāt 2  tato 'syāpatatas tūrṇaṃ sahadevaḥ pratāpavān  śaraughān preṣayām āsa pataṅgān iva śīghragān  ulūkaś ca raṇe bhīmaṃ vivyādha daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ 3  śakunis tu mahārāja bhīmaṃ viddhvā tribhiḥ śaraiḥ  sāyakānāṃ navatyā vai sahadevam avākirat 4  te śūrāḥ samare rājan samāsādya parasparam  vivyadhur niśitair bāṇaiḥ kaṅkabarhiṇa vājitaiḥ  svarṇapuṅkhaiḥ śilā dhautair ā karṇāt prahitaiḥ śaraiḥ 5  teṣāṃ cāpā bhujotsṛṣṭā śaravṛṣṭir viśāṃ pate  ācchādayad diśaḥ sarvā dhārābhir iva toyadaḥ 6  tataḥ kruddho raṇe bhīmaḥ sahadevaś ca bhārata  ceratuḥ kadanaṃ saṃkhye kurvantau sumahābalau 7  tābhyāṃ śaraśataiś channaṃ tad balaṃ tava bhārata  andhakāram ivākāśam abhavat tatra tatra ha 8  aśvair viparidhāvadbhiḥ śarac channair viśāṃ pate  tatra tatra kṛto mārgo vikarṣadbhir hatān bahūn 9  nihatānāṃ hayānāṃ ca sahaiva hayayodhibhiḥ  varmabhir vinikṛttaiś ca prāsaiś chinnaiś ca māriṣa  saṃchannā pṛthivī jajñe kusumaiḥ śabalā iva 10  yodhās tatra mahārāja samāsādya parasparam  vyacaranta raṇe kruddhā vinighnantaḥ parasparam 11  udvṛttanayanai roṣāt saṃdaṣṭauṣṭha puṭair mukhaiḥ  sakuṇḍalair mahī channā padmakiñjalka saṃnibhaiḥ 12  bhujaiś chinair mahārāja nāgarājakaropamaiḥ  sāṅgadaiḥ satanutraiś ca sāsi prāsaparaśvadhaiḥ 13  kabandhair utthitaiś chinnair nṛtyadbhiś cāparair yudhi  kravyādagaṇasaṃkīrṇā ghorābhut pṛthivī vibho 14  alpāvaśiṣṭe sainye tu kauraveyān mahāhave  prahṛṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavā bhūtvā ninyire yamasādanam 15  etasminn antare śūraḥ saubaleyaḥ pratāpavān  prāsena sāhadevasya śirasi prāharad bhṛśam  sa vihvalo mahārāja rathopastha upāviśat 16  sahadevaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā bhīmasenaḥ pratāpavān  sarvasainyāni saṃkruddho vārayām āsa bhārata 17  nirbibheda ca nārācaiḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ  vinirbhidyākaroc caiva siṃhanādam ariṃdama 18  tena śabdena vitrastāḥ sarve sahayavāraṇāḥ  prādravan sahasā bhītāḥ śakuneś ca padānugāḥ 19  prabhagnān atha tān dṛṣṭvā rājā duryodhano 'bravīt  nivartadhvam adharmajñā yudhyadhvaṃ kiṃ sṛtena vaḥ 20  iha kīrtiṃ samādhāya pretya lokān samaśnute  prāṇāñ jahāti yo vīro yudhi pṛṣṭham adarśayan 21  evam uktās tu te rājñā saubalasya padānugāḥ  pāṇḍavān abhyavartanta mṛtyuṃ kṛtvā nivartanam 22  dravadbhis tatra rājendra kṛtaḥ śabdo 'tidāruṇaḥ  kṣubdhasāgarasaṃkāśaḥ kṣubhitaḥ sarvato 'bhavat 23  tāṃs tadāpatato dṛṣṭvā saubalasya padānugān  pratyudyayur mahārāja pāṇḍavā vijaye vṛtāḥ 24  pratyāśvasya ca durdharṣaḥ sahadevo viśāṃ pate  śakuniṃ daśabhir viddhvā hayāṃś cāsya tribhiḥ śaraiḥ  dhanuś ciccheda ca śaraiḥ saubalasya hasann iva 25  athānyad dhanur ādāya śakunir yuddhadurmadaḥ  vivyādha nakulaṃ ṣaṣṭyā bhīmasenaṃ ca saptabhiḥ 26  ulūko 'pi mahārāja bhīmaṃ vivyādha saptabhiḥ  sahadevaṃ ca saptatyā parīpsan pitaraṃ raṇe 27  taṃ bhīmasenaḥ samare vivyādha niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ  śakuniṃ ca catuḥṣaṣṭyā pārśvasthāṃś ca tribhis tribhiḥ 28  te hanyamānā bhīmena nārācais tailapāyitaiḥ  sahadevaṃ raṇe kruddhāś chādayañ śaravṛṣṭibhiḥ  parvataṃ vāridhārābhiḥ savidyuta ivāmbudāḥ 29  tato 'syāpatataḥ śūraḥ sahadevaḥ pratāpavān  ulūkasya mahārāja bhallenāpāharac chiraḥ 30  sa jagāma rathād bhūmiṃ sahadevena pātitaḥ  rudhirāpluta sarvāṅgo nandayan pāṇḍavān yudhi 31  putraṃ tu nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā śakunis tatra bhārata  sāśrukaṇṭho viniḥśvasya kṣattur vākyam anusmaran 32  cintayitvā muhūrtaṃ sabāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇaḥ śvasan  sahadevaṃ samāsādya tribhir vivyādha sāyakaiḥ 33  tān apāsya śarān muktāñ śarasaṃghaiḥ pratāpavān  sahadevo mahārāja dhanuś ciccheda saṃyuge 34  chinne dhanuṣi rājendra śakuniḥ saubalas tadā  pragṛhya vipulaṃ khaḍgaṃ sahadevāya prāhiṇot 35  tam āpatantaṃ sahasā ghorarūpaṃ viśāṃ pate  dvidhā ciccheda samare saubalasya hasann iva 36  asiṃ dṛṣṭvā dvidhā chinnaṃ pragṛhya mahatīṃ gadām  prāhiṇot sahasevāya sā moghā nyapatad bhuvi 37  tataḥ śaktiṃ mahāghorāṃ kālarātrim ivodyatām  preṣayām āsa saṃkruddhaḥ pāṇḍavaṃ prati saubalaḥ 38  tām āpatantīṃ sahasā śaraiḥ kāñcanabhūṣaṇaiḥ  tridhā ciccheda samare sahadevo hasann iva 39  sā papāta tridhā chinnā bhūmau kanakabhūṣaṇā  śīryamāṇā yathā dīptā gaganād vai śatahradā 40  śaktiṃ vinihatāṃ dṛṣṭvā saubalaṃ ca bhayārditam  dudruvus tāvakāḥ sarve bhaye jāte sasaubalāḥ 41  athotkruṣṭaṃ mahad dhyāsīt pāṇḍavair jitakāśibhiḥ  dhārtarāṣṭrās tataḥ sarve prāyaśo vimukhābhavan 42  tān vai vimanaso dṛṣṭvā mādrīputraḥ pratāpavān  śarair anekasāhasrair vārayām āsa saṃyuge 43  tato gāndhārakair guptaṃ pṛṣṭhair aśvair jaye dhṛtam  āsasāda raṇe yāntaṃ sahadevo 'tha saubalam 44  svam aṃśam avaśiṣṭaṃ sa saṃsmṛtya śakuniṃ nṛpa  rathena kāñcanāṅgena sahadevaḥ samabhyayāt  adhijyaṃ balavat kṛtvā vyākṣipan sumahad dhanuḥ 45  sa saubalam abhidrutya gṛdhrapatraiḥ śilāśitaiḥ  bhṛśam abhyahanat kruddhas tottrair iva mahādvipam 46  uvāca cainaṃ medhāvī nigṛhya smārayann iva  kṣatradharme sthito bhūtvā yudhyasva puruṣo bhava 47  yat tadā hṛṣyase mūḍha glahann akṣaiḥ sabhā tale  phalam adya prapadyasva karmaṇas tasya durmate 48  nihatās te durātmāno ye 'smān avahasan purā  duryodhanaḥ kulāṅgāraḥ śiṣṭas tvaṃ tasya mātulaḥ 49  adya te vihaniṣyāmi kṣureṇonmathitaṃ śiraḥ  vṛkṣāt phalam ivoddhṛtya laguḍena pramāthinā 50  evam uktvā mahārāja sahadevo mahābalaḥ  saṃkruddho naraśārdūlo vegenābhijagāma ha 51  abhigamya tu durdharṣaḥ sahadevo yudhāṃ patiḥ  vikṛṣya balavac cāpaṃ krodhena prahasann iva 52  śakuniṃ daśabhir viddhvā caturbhiś cāsya vājinaḥ  chattraṃ dhvajaṃ dhanuś cāsya chittvā siṃha ivānadat 53  chinnadhvajadhanuś chattraḥ sahadevena saubalaḥ  tato viddhaś ca bahubhiḥ sarvamarmasu sāyakaiḥ 54  tato bhūyo mahārāja sahadevaḥ pratāpavān  śakuneḥ preṣayām āsa śaravṛṣṭiṃ durāsadām 55  tatas tu kruddhaḥ subalasya putro; mādrī sutaṃ sahadevaṃ vimarde  prāsena jāmbūnadabhūṣaṇena; jighāṃsur eko 'bhipapāta śīghram 56  mādrī sutas tasya samudyataṃ taṃ; prāsaṃ suvṛttau ca bhujau raṇāgre  bhallais tribhir yugapat saṃcakarta; nanāda coccais tarasājimadhye 57  tasyāśu kārī susamāhitena; suvarṇapuṅkhena dṛḍhāyasena  bhallena sarvāvaraṇātigena; śiraḥ śarīrāt pramamātha bhūyaḥ 58  śareṇa kārtasvarabhūṣitena; divākarābhena susaṃśitena  hṛtottamāṅgo yudhi pāṇḍavena; papāta bhūmau subalasya putraḥ 59  sa tacchiro vegavatā śareṇa; suvarṇapuṅkhena śilāśitena  prāverayat kupitaḥ pāṇḍuputro; yat tat kurūṇām anayasya mūlam 60  hṛtottamāṅgaṃ śakuniṃ samīkṣya; bhūmau śayānaṃ rudhirārdragātram  yodhās tvadīyā bhayanaṣṭa sattvā; diśaḥ prajagmuḥ pragṛhītaśastrāḥ 61  vipradrutāḥ śuṣkamukhā visaṃjñā; gāṇḍīvaghoṣeṇa samāhatāś ca  bhayārditā bhagnarathāśvanāgāḥ; padātayaś caiva sadhārtarāṣṭrāḥ 62  tato rathāc chakuniṃ pātayitvā; mudānvitā bhārata pāṇḍaveyāḥ  śaṅkhān pradadhmuḥ samare prahṛṣṭāḥ; sakeśavāḥ saiṅkikān harṣayantaḥ 63  taṃ cāpi sarve pratipūjayanto; hṛṣṭā bruvāṇāḥ sahadevam ājau  diṣṭyā hato naikṛtiko durātmā; sahātmajo vīra raṇe tvayeti   |



 |  1   [s]  tataḥ kruddhā mahārāja saubalasyā padānugāḥ  tyaktvā jīvitam ākrande pāṇḍavān paryavārayan 2  tān arjunaḥ pratyagṛhṇāt sahadeva jaye dhṛtaḥ  bhīmasenaś ca tejasvī kruddhāśīviṣadarśanaḥ 3  śaktyṛṣṭi prāsahastānāṃ sahasevaṃ jighāṃsatām  saṃkalpam akaron moghaṃ gāṇḍīvena dhanaṃjayaḥ 4  pragṛhītāyudhān bāhūn yodhānām abhidhāvatām  bhallaiś cicccheda bībhatsuḥ śirāṃsy api hayān api 5  te hatā raptyapadyanta vasudhāṃ vigatāsavaḥ  tvaritā lokavīreṇa prahatāḥ savyasācinā 6  tato duryodhano rājā dṛṣṭvā svabalasaṃkṣayam  hataśeṣān samānīya kroddho rathaśatān vibho 7  kuñjarāṃś ca hayāṃś caiva pādātaṃś ca paraṃtapa  uvāca sahitān sarvān dhārtarāṣṭra idaṃ vacaḥ 8  samāsādya raṇe sarvān pāṇḍavān sasuhṛd gaṇān  pāñcālyaṃ cāpi sabalaṃ hatvā śīghraṃ nivartata 9  tasya te śirasā gṛhya vacanaṃ yuddhadurmadāḥ  pratyudyayū raṇe pārthāṃs tava putrasya śāsanāt 10  tān abhyāpatataḥ śīghraṃ hataśeṣān mahāraṇe  śarair āśīviṣākāraiḥ pāṇḍavāḥ samavākiran 11  tat sainyaṃ bharataśreṣṭha muhūrtena mahātmabhiḥ  avadhyata raṇaṃ prāpya trātāraṃ nābhyavindata  pratiṣṭhamānaṃ tu bhayān nāvatiṣṭhata daṃśitam 12  aśvair viparidhāvadbhiḥ sainyena rajasā vṛte  na prājñāyanta samare diśaś ca pradiśas tathā 13  tatas tu pāṇḍavānīkān niḥsṛtya bahavo janāḥ  abhyaghnaṃs tāvakān yuddhe muhūrtād iva bhārata  tato niḥśeṣam abhavat tat sainyaṃ tava bhārata 14  akṣauhiṇyaḥ sametās tu tava putrasya bhārata  ekādaśa hatā yuddhe tāḥ prabho pāṇḍusṛñjayaiḥ 15  teṣu rājasahasreṣu tāvakeṣu mahātmasu  eko duryodhano rājann adṛśyata bhṛśaṃ kṣataḥ 16  tato vīkṣya diśaḥ sarvā dṛṣṭvā śūnyāṃ ca medinīm  vihīnaḥ sarvayodhaiś ca pāṇḍavān vīkṣya saṃyuge 17  muditān sarvasiddhārthān nardamānān samantataḥ  bāṇaśabdaravāṃś caiva śrutvā teṣāṃ mahātmanām 18  duryodhano mahārāja kaśmalenābhisaṃvṛtaḥ  apayāne manaś cakre vihīnabalavāhanaḥ 19   [dhṛ]  nihate māmake sainye niḥśeṣe śibire kṛte  pāṇḍavānāṃ balaṃ sūta kiṃ nu śeṣam abhūt tadā  etan me pṛcchato brūhi kuśalo hy asi saṃjaya 20  yac ca duryodhano mandaḥ kṛtavāṃs tanayo mama  balakṣayaṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā sa ekaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ 21   [s]  rathānāṃ dve sahasre tu sapta nāgaśatāni ca  pañca cāśvasahasrāṇi pattīnāṃ ca śataṃ śatāḥ 22  etac cheṣam abhūd rājan pāṇḍavānāṃ mahad balam  parigṛhya hi yad yuddhe dhṛṣṭadyumno vyavasthitaḥ 23  ekākī bharataśreṣṭha tato duryodhano nṛpaḥ  nāpaśyat samare kaṃ cit sahāyaṃ rathināṃ varaḥ 24  nardamānān parāṃś caiva svabalasya ca saṃkṣayam  hataṃ svahayam utsṛjya prāṅmukhaḥ prādravad bhayāt 25  ekādaśa camū bhartā putro duryodhanas tava  gadām ādāya tejasvī padātiḥ prathito hradam 26  nātidūraṃ tato gatvā padbhyām eva narādhipaḥ  sasmāra vacanaṃ kṣattur dharmaśīlasya dhīmataḥ 27  idaṃ nūnaṃ mahāprājño viduro dṛṣṭavān purā  mahad vaiśasam asmākaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca saṃyuge 28  evaṃ vicintayānas tu pravivikṣur hradaṃ nṛpaḥ  duḥkhasaṃtapta hṛdayo dṛṣṭvā rājan balakṣayam 29  pāṇḍavāś ca mahārāja dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamāḥ  abhyadhāvanta saṃkruddhās tava rājan balaṃ prati 30  śaktyṛṣṭi prāsahastānāṃ balānām abhigarjatām  saṃkalpam akaron moghaṃ gāṇḍīvena dhanaṃjayaḥ 31  tān hatva niśitair bāṇaiḥ sāmātyān saha bandhubhiḥ  rathe śvetahaye tiṣṭhann arjuno bahv aśobhata 32  subalasyā hate putre savājirathakuñjare  mahāvanam iva chinnam abhavat tāvakaṃ balam 33  anekaśatasāhasre bale duryodhanasya ha  nānyo mahāratho rājañ jīvamāno vyadṛśyata 34  droṇaputrād ṛte vīrāt tathaiva kṛtavarmaṇaḥ  kṛpāc ca gautamād rājan pārthivāc ca tavātmajāt 35  dhṛṣṭadyumnas tu māṃ dṛṣṭvā hasan sātyakim abravīt  kim anena gṛhītena nānenārtho 'sti jīvatā 36  dhṛṣṭadyumna vacaḥ śrutvā śiner naptā mahārathaḥ  udyamya niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ hantuṃ māmudyatas tadā 37  tam āgamya mahāprājñaḥ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt  mucyatāṃ saṃjayo jīvan na hantavyaḥ kathaṃ cana 38  dvaipāyana vacaḥ śrutvā śiner naptā kṛtāñjaliḥ  tato mām abravīn muktvā svasti saṃjaya sādhaya 39  anujñātas tv ahaṃ tena nyastavarmā nirāyudhaḥ  prātiṣṭhaṃ yena nagaraṃ sāyāhne rudhirokṣitaḥ 40  krośamātram apakrāntaṃ gadāpāṇim avasthitam  ekaṃ duryodhanaṃ rājann apaśyaṃ bhṛśavikṣatam 41  sa tu mām aśrupūrṇākṣo nāśaknod abhivīkṣitum  upapraikṣata māṃ dṛṣṭvā tadā dīnam avasthitam 42  taṃ cāham api śocantaṃ dṛṣṭvaikākinam āhave  muhūrtaṃ nāśakaṃ vaktuṃ kiṃ cid duḥkhapariplutaḥ 43  tato 'smai tad ahaṃ sarvam uktavān grahaṇaṃ tadā  dvaipāyana prasādāc ca jīvato mokṣam āhave 44  muhūrtam iva ca dhyātvā pratilabhya ca cetanām  bhrātṝṃś ca sarvasainyāni paryapṛcchata māṃ tataḥ 45  tasmai tad aham ācakṣaṃ sarvaṃ pratyakṣadarśivān  bhrātṝṃś ca nihatān sarvān sainyaṃ ca vinipātitam 46  trayaḥ kila rathāḥ śiṣṭās tāvakānāṃ narādhipa  iti prasthāna kāle māṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyano 'bravīt 47  sa dīrgham iva niḥśvasya viprekṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ  aṃse māṃ pāṇinā spṛṣṭvā putras te paryabhāṣata 48  tvadanyo neha saṃgrāme kaś cij jīvati saṃjaya  dvitīyaṃ neha paśyāmi sasahāyāś ca pāṇḍavāḥ 49  brūyāḥ saṃjaya rājānaṃ prajñā cakṣuṣam īśvaram  duryodhanas tava sutaḥ praviṣṭo hradam ity uta 50  suhṛdbhis tādṛśair hīnaḥ putrair bhrātṛbhir eva ca  pāṇḍavaiś ca hṛte rājye ko nu jīvati mādṛśaḥ 51  ācakṣethāḥ sarvam idaṃ māṃ ca muktaṃ mahāhavāt  asmiṃs toyahrade suptaṃ jīvantaṃ bhṛśavikṣatam 52  evam uktvā mahārāja prāviśat taṃ hradaṃ nṛpaḥ  astambhayata toyaṃ ca māyayā manujādhipaḥ 53  tasmin hradaṃ praviṣṭe tu trīn rathāñ śrāntavāhanān  apaśyaṃ sahitān ekas taṃ deśaṃ samupeyuṣaḥ 54  kṛpaṃ śāradvataṃ vīraṃ drauṇiṃ ca rathināṃ varam  bhojaṃ ca kṛtavarmāṇaṃ sahitāñ śaravikṣatān 55  te sarve mām abhiprekṣya tūrṇam aśvān acodayan  upayāya ca mām ūcur diṣṭyā jīvasi saṃjaya 56  apṛcchaṃś caiva māṃ sarve putraṃ tava janādhipam  kac cid duryodhano rājā sa no jīvati saṃjaya 57  ākhyātavān ahaṃ tebhyas tadā kuśalinaṃ nṛpam  tac caiva sarvam ācakṣaṃ yan māṃ duryodhano 'bravīt  hradaṃ caivāham ācaṣṭa yaṃ praviṣṭo narādhipaḥ 58  aśvattāmā tu tad rājan niśamya vacanaṃ mama  taṃ hradaṃ vipulaṃ prekṣya karuṇaṃ paryadevayat 59  aho dhin na sa jānāti jīvato 'smān narādhipaḥ  paryāptā hi vayaṃ tena saha yodhayituṃ parān 60  te tu tatra ciraṃ kālaṃ vilapya ca mahārathāḥ  prādravan rathināṃ śreṣṭhā dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍusutān raṇe 61  te tu māṃ ratham āropya kṛpasya supariṣkṛtam  senāniveśam ājagmur hataśeṣās trayo rathāḥ 62  tatra gulmāḥ paritrastāḥ sūrye cāstam ite sati  sarve vicukruśuḥ śrutvā putrāṇāṃ tava saṃkṣayam 63  tato vṛddhā mahārāja yoṣitāṃ rakṣaṇo narāḥ  rājadārān upādāya prayayur nagaraṃ prati 64  tatra vikrośatīnāṃ ca rudatīnāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ  prādurāsīn mahāñ śabdaḥ śrutvā tad balasaṃkṣayam 65  tatas tā yoṣito rājan krandantyo vai muhur muhuḥ  kurarya iva śabdena nādayantyo mahītalam 66  ājaghnuḥ karajaiś cāpi pāṇibhiś ca śirāṃsy uta  luluvuś ca tadā keśān krośantyas tatra tatra ha 67  hāhākāravinādinyo vinighnantya urāṃsi ca  krośantyas tatra ruruduḥ krandamānā viśāṃ pate 68  tato duryodhanāmātyāḥ sāśrukaṇṭhā hṛśāturāḥ  rājadārān upādāya prayayur nagaraṃ prati 69  vetrajarjhara hastāś ca dvārādhyakṣā viśāṃ pate  śayanīyāni śubhrāṇi spardhyāstaraṇavanti ca  samādāya yayus tūrṇaṃ nagaraṃ dārarakṣiṇaḥ 70  āsthāyāśvatarī yuktān syandanān apare janāḥ  svān svān dārān upādāya prayayur nagaraṃ prati 71  adṛṣṭapūrvā yā nāryo bhāskareṇāpi veśmasu  dādṛśus tā mahārāja janā yāntīḥ puraṃ prati 72  tāḥ striyo bharataśreṣṭha saukumārya samanvitāḥ  prayayur nagaraṃ tūrṇaṃ hatasvajanabāndhavāḥ 73  ā gopālāvi pālebhyo dravanto nagaraṃ prati  yayur manuṣyāḥ saṃbhrāntā bhīmasenabhayārditāḥ 74  api caiṣāṃ bhayaṃ tīvraṃ pārthebhyo 'bhūt sudāruṇam  prekṣamāṇās tadānyonyam ādhāvan nagaraṃ prati 75  tasmiṃs tadā vartamāne vidrave bhṛśadāruṇe  yuyutsuḥ śokasaṃmūḍhaḥ prāptakālam acintayat 76  jito duryodhanaḥ saṃkhye pāṇḍavair bhīmavikramaiḥ  ekādaśa camū bhartā bhrātaraś cāsya sūditāḥ  hatāś ca kuravaḥ sarve bhīṣmadroṇapuraḥ sarāḥ 77  aham eko vimuktas tu bhāgyayogād yadṛcchayā  vidrutāni ca sarvāṇi śibirāṇi samantataḥ 78  duryodhanasya sacivā ye ke cid avaśeṣitāḥ  rājadārān upādāya vyadhāvan nagaraṃ prati 79  prāptakālam ahaṃ manye praveśaṃ taiḥ sahābhibho  yudhiṣṭhiram anujñāpya bhīmasenaṃ tathaiva ca 80  etam arthaṃ mahābāhur ubhayoḥ sa nyavedayat  tasya prīto 'bhavad rājā nityaṃ karuṇaveditā  pariṣvajya mahābāhur vaiśyāputraṃ vyasarjayat 81  tataḥ sa ratham āsthāya drutam aśvān acodayat  asaṃbhāvitavāṃś cāpi rājadārān puraṃ prati 82  taiś caiva sahitaḥ kṣipram astaṃ gacchati bhāskare  praviṣṭo hāstinapuraṃ bāṣpa kaṇṭho 'śrulocanaḥ 83  apaśyata mahāprājñaṃ viduraṃ sāśrulocanam  rājñaḥ samīpān niṣkrāntaṃ śokopahatacetasam 84  tam abravīt satyadhṛtiḥ praṇataṃ tv agrataḥ sthitam  asmin kuru kṣaye vṛtte diṣṭyā tvaṃ putra jīvasi 85  vinā rājñaḥ praveśād vai kim asi tvam ihāgataḥ  etan me kāraṇaṃ sarvaṃ vistareṇa nivedaya 86   [yu]  nihate śakunau tāta sajñāti sutabāndhave  hataśeṣa parīvāro rājā duryodhanas tataḥ  svakaṃ sahayam utsṛjya prāṅmukhaḥ prādravad bhayāt 87  apakrānte tu nṛpatau skandhāvāraniveśanāt  bhayavyākulitaṃ sarvaṃ prādravan nagaraṃ prati 88  tato rājñaḥ kalatrāṇi bhrātṝṇāṃ cāsya sarvaśaḥ  vāhaneṣu samāropya stryadhyakṣāḥ prādravan bhayāt 89  tato 'haṃ samanujñāpya rājānaṃ sahakeśavam  praviṣṭo hāstinapuraṃ rakṣaṁl lokād dhi vācyatām 90  etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ vaiśyāputreṇa bhāṣitam  prāptakālam iti jñātvā viduraḥ sarvadharmavit  apūjayad ameyātmā yuyutsuṃ vākyakovidam 91  prāptakālam idaṃ sarvaṃ bhavato bharatakṣaye  adya tvam iha viśrāntaḥ śvo 'bhigantā yudhiṣṭhiram 92  etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ viduraḥ sarvadharmavit  yuyutsuṃ samanujñāpya praviveśa nṛpa kṣayam  yuyutsur api tāṃ rātriṃ svagṛhe nyavasat tadā   |



 |  1   [dhṛ]  hateṣu sarvasainyeṣu pāṇḍuputrai raṇājire  mama sainyāvaśiṣṭās te kim akurvata saṃjaya 2  kṛtavarmā kṛpaś caiva droṇā putraś ca vīryavān  duryodhanaś ca mandātmā rājā kim akarot tadā 3   [s]  saṃprādravatsu dāreṣu kṣatriyāṇāṃ mahātmanām  vidrute śibire śūnye bhṛśodvignās trayo rathāḥ 4  niśamya pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ tadā vijayināṃ svanam  vidrutaṃ śibiraṃ dṛṣṭvā sāyāhne rājagṛddhinaḥ  sthānaṃ nārocayaṃs tatra tatas te hradam abhyayuḥ 5  yudhiṣṭhiro 'pi dharmātmā bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito raṇe  hṛṣṭaḥ paryapatad rājan duryodhana vadhepsayā 6  mārgamāṇās tu saṃkruddhās tava putraṃ jayaiṣiṇaḥ  yatnato 'nveṣamāṇās tu naivāpaśyañ janādhipam 7  sa hi tīvreṇa vegena gadāpāṇir apākramat  taṃ hradaṃ prāviśac cāpi viṣṭabhyāpaḥ svamāyayā 8  yadātu pāṇḍavāḥ sarve supariśrāntavāhanāḥ  tataḥ svaśibiraṃ prāpya vyatiṣṭhan sāhasainikāḥ 9  tataḥ kṛpaś ca drauṇiś ca kṛtavarmā ca sātvataḥ  saṃniviṣṭeṣu pārtheṣu prayātās taṃ hradaṃ śanaiḥ 10  te taṃ hrada samāsādya yatra śete janādhipaḥ  abhyabhāṣanta durdharṣaṃ rājānaṃ suptam ambhasi 11  rājann utthiṣṭha yudhyasva sahāsmābhir yudhiṣṭhiram  jitvā vā pṛthivīṃ bhuṅkṣva hato vā svargam āpnuhi 12  teṣām api balaṃ sarvaṃ hataṃ duryodhana tvayā  pratirabdhāś ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye śiṣṭās tatra sainikāḥ 13  na te vegaṃ viṣahituṃ śaktās tava viśāṃ pate  asmābhir abhiguptasya tasmād uttiṣṭha bhārata 14   [dur]  diṣṭyā paśyāmi vo muktān īdṛśāt puruṣakṣayāt  pāṇḍukaurava saṃmardāj jīvamānān nararṣabhān 15  vijeṣyāmo vayaṃ sarve viśrāntā vigataklamāḥ  bhavantaś ca pariśrāntā vayaṃ ca bhṛśavikṣatāḥ  udīrṇaṃ ca balaṃ teṣāṃ tena yuddhaṃ na rocaye 16  na tv etad adbhutaṃ vīrā yad vo mahad idaṃ manaḥ  asmāsu ca parā bhaktir na tu kālaḥ parākrame 17  viśramyaikā niśām adya bhavadbhiḥ sahito raṇe  pratiyotsyāmy ahaṃ śatrūñ śvo na me 'sy atra sāṃśayaḥ 18   [s]  evam ukto 'bravīd drauṇī rājānaṃ yuddhadurmadam  uttiṣṭha rājan bhadraṃ te vijeṣyāmo raṇe parān 19  iṣṭāpūrtena dānena satyena ca japena ca  śape rājan yathā hy adya nihaniṣyāmi somakān 20  mā sma yajñakṛtāṃ prītiṃ prāpnuyāṃ saj janocitam  yadīmāṃ rajanīṃ vyuṣṭāṃ na nihanmi parān raṇe 21  nāhatvā sarvapāñcālān vimokṣye kavacaṃ vibho  iti satyaṃ bravīmy etat tan me śṛṇu janādhipa 22  teṣu saṃbhāṣamāṇeṣu vyādhās taṃ deśam āyayuḥ  māṃsabhārapariśrāntāḥ pānīyārthaṃ yadṛcchayā 23  te hi nityaṃ mahārāja bhīmasenasya lubdhakāḥ  māṃsabhārān upājahrur bhaktyā paramayā vibho 24  te tatra viṣṭhitās teṣāṃ sarvaṃ tad vacanaṃ rahaḥ  duryodhana vacaś caiva śuśruvuḥ saṃgatā mithaḥ 25  te 'pi sarve maheṣvāsā ayuddhārthini kaurave  nirbandhaṃ paramaṃ cakrus tadā vai yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ 26  tāṃs tathā samudīkṣyātha kauravāṇāṃ mahārathān  ayuddhamanasaṃ caiva rājānaṃ sthitam ambhasi 27  teṣāṃ śrutvā ca saṃvādaṃ rājñaś ca salite sataḥ  vyādhābhyajānan rājendra salilasthaṃ suyodhanam 28  te pūrvaṃ pāṇḍuputreṇa pṛṣṭā hy āsan sutaṃ tava  yadṛcchopagatās tatra rājānaṃ parimārgitāḥ 29  tatas te pāṇḍuputrasya smṛtvā tad bhāṣitaṃ tadā  anyonyam abruvan rājan mṛgavyādhāḥ śanair idam 30  duryodhanaṃ khyāpayāmo dhanaṃ dāsyati pāṇḍavaḥ  suvyaktam iti naḥ khyāto hrade duryodhano nṛpaḥ 31  tasmād gacchāmahe sarve yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  ākhyātuṃ salile suptaṃ duryodhanam amarṣaṇam 32  dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajaṃ tasmai bhīmasenāya dhīmate  śayānaṃ salile sarve kathayāmo dhanur bhṛte 33  sa no dāsyati suprīto dhanāni bahulāny uta  kiṃ no māṃsena śuṣkeṇa parikliṣṭena śoṣiṇā 34  evam uktvā tato vyādhāḥ saṃprahṛṣṭā dhanārthinaḥ  māṃsabhārān upādāya prayayuḥ śibiraṃ prati 35  pāṇḍavāś ca mahārāja labdhalakṣāḥ prahāriṇaḥ  apaśyamānāḥ samare duryodhanam avasthitam 36  nikṛtes tasya pāpasya te pāraṃ gamanepsavaḥ  cārān saṃpreṣayām āsuḥ samantāt tad raṇājiram 37  āgamya tu tataḥ sarve naṣṭaṃ duryodhanaṃ nṛpam  nyavedayanta sahitā dharmarājasya sainikāḥ 38  teṣāṃ tad vacanaṃ śrutvā cārāṇāṃ bharatarṣabha  cintām abhyagamat tīvrāṃ niḥśaśvāsa ca pārthivaḥ 39  atha sthitānāṃ pāṇḍūnāṃ dīnānāṃ bharatarṣabha  tasmād deśād apakramya tvaritā lubdhakā vibho 40  ājagmuḥ śibiraṃ hṛṣṭā dṛṣṭvāduryodhanaṃ nṛpam  vāryamāṇāḥ praviṣṭāś ca bhīmasenasya paśyataḥ 41  te tu pāṇḍavam āsādya bhīmasenaṃ mahābalam  tasmai tat sarvam ācakhyur yadvṛttaṃ yac ca vai śrutam 42  tato vṛkodaro rājan dattvā teṣāṃ dhanaṃ bahu  dharmarājāya tat sārvam ācacakṣe paraṃtapaḥ 43  asau duryodhano rājan vijñāto mama lubdhakaiḥ  saṃstabhya salilaṃ śete yasyārthe paritapsyase 44  tad vaco bhīmasenasyā priyaṃ śrutvā viśāṃ pate  ajātaśatruḥ kaunteyo hṛṣṭo 'bhūt saha sodaraiḥ 45  taṃ ca śrutvā maheṣvāsaṃ praviṣṭaṃ salilahradam  kṣipram eva tato 'gacchat puraskṛtya janārdanam 46  tataḥ kilakilā śabdaḥ prādurāsīd viśāṃ pate  pāṇḍavānāṃ prahṛṣṭānāṃ pāñcālānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ 47  siṃhanādāṃs tataś cakruḥ kṣveḍāṃś ca bharatarṣabha  tvaritāḥ kṣatriyā rājañ jagmur dvaipāyanaṃ hradam 48  jñātaḥ pāpo dhārtarāṣṭro dṛṣṭaś cety asakṛd raṇe  prākrośan somakās tatra hṛṣṭarūpāḥ samantataḥ 49  teṣām āśu prayātānāṃ rathānāṃ tatra veginām  babhūva tumulaḥ śabdo divaspṛk pṛthivīpate 50  duryodhanaṃ parīpsantas tatra tatra yudhiṣṭhiram  anvayus tvaritās te vai rājānaṃ śrāntavāhanāḥ 51  arjuno bhīmasenaś ca mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau  dhṛṣṭadyumnaś ca pāñcālyaḥ śikhaṇḍī cāparājitaḥ 52  uttamaujā yudhāmanyuḥ sātyakiś cāparājitaḥ  pāñcālānāṃ ca ye śiṣṭā draupadeyāś ca bhārata  hayāś ca sarve nāgāś ca śataśaś ca padātayaḥ 53  tatha prāpto mahārāja dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  dvaipāyana hradaṃ khyātaṃ yatra duryodhano 'bhavat 54  śītāmala jalaṃ hṛdyaṃ dvitīyam iva sāgaram  māyayā salilaṃ stabhya yatrābhūt te sutaḥ sthitaḥ 55  abhyadbhutena vidhinā daivayogena bhārata  salilāntar gataḥ śete durdarśaḥ kasya cit prabho  mānuṣasya manuṣyendra gadāhasto janādhipaḥ 56  tato duryodhano rājā salitāntar gato vasan  śuśruve tumulaṃ śabdaṃ jaladopama niḥsvanam 57  yudhiṣṭhiras tu rājendra hradaṃ taṃ saha sodaraiḥ  ājagāma mahārāja tava putravadhāya vai 58  aṃhatā śaṅkhanādena rathanemi svanena ca  uddhunvaṃś ca mahāreṇuṃ kampayaṃś cāpi medinīm 59  yaudhiṣṭhirasya sainyasya śrutvā śabdaṃ mahārathāḥ  kṛtavarmā kṛpo drauṇī rājānam idam abruvan 60  ime hy āyānti saṃhṛṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavā jitakāśinaḥ  apayāsyāmahe tāvad anujānātu no bhavān 61  duryodhanas tu tac chrutvā teṣāṃ tatra yaśasvinām  tathety uktvā hradaṃ taṃ vai māyayāstambhayat prabho 62  te tv anujñāpya rājānaṃ bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇāḥ  jagmur dūraṃ mahārāja kṛpaprabhṛtayo rathāḥ 63  te gatvā dūram adhvānaṃ nyagrodhaṃ prekṣya māriṣa  nyaviśanta bhṛśaṃ śrāntāś cintayantonṛpāṃ prati 64  viṣṭabhya salilaṃ supto dhārtarāṣṭro mahābalaḥ  pāṇḍavāś cāpi saṃprāptās taṃ deśaṃ yuddham īpsavaḥ 65  kathaṃ nu yuddhaṃ bhavitā kathaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati  kathaṃ nu pāṇḍavā rājan patipatsyanti kauravam 66  ity evaṃ cintayantas te rathebhyo 'śvān vimucya ha  tatrāsāṃ cakrire rājan kṛpaprabhṛtayo rathāḥ   |



 |  1   [s]  tatas teṣv apayāteṣu ratheṣu triṣu pāṇḍavāḥ  taṃ hradaṃ pratyapadyanta yātra duryodhano 'bhavat 2  āsādya ca kuru śreṣṭha tadā dvaipāyana hradam  stambhitaṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṇa dṛṣṭvā taṃ salilāśayam  vāsudevam idaṃ vākyam abravīt kurunandanaḥ 3  paśyemāṃ dhārtarāṣṭreṇa māyām apsu prayojitām  viṣṭabhya salilaṃ śete nāsya mānuṣato bhayam 4  daivīṃ māyām imāṃ kṛtvā salilāntar gato hy ayam  nikṛtyā nikṛtiprajño na me jīvan vimokṣyate 5  yady asya samare sāhyaṃ kurute vajrabhṛt svayam  tathāpy enaṃ hataṃ yuddhe loko drakṣyati mādhava 6   [vā]  māyāvina imāṃ māyāṃ māyayā jahi bhārata  māyāvī māyayā vadhyaḥ satyam etad yudhiṣṭhira 7  kiryābhyupāyair bahulair māyām aspu prayojya ha  jahi tvaṃ bharataśreṣṭha pāpātmānaṃ suyodhanam 8  kiryābhyupāyair indreṇa nihatā daityadānavāḥ  kriyābhyupāyair bahubhir balir baddhomahātmanā 9  kriyābhyupāyaiḥ pūrvaṃ hi hiraṇyākṣo mahāsuraḥ  hiraṇyakaśipuś caiva kriyayaiva niṣūditau  vṛtraś ca nihato rājan kriyayaiva na saṃśayaḥ 10  tathā paulastya tanayo rāvaṇo nāma rākṣasaḥ  rāmeṇa nihato rājan sānubandhaḥ sahānugaḥ  kriyayā yogam āsthāya tathā tvam api vikrama 11  kriyābhyupāyair nihato mayā rājan purātane  tārakaś ca mahādaityo vipracittiś ca vīryavān 12  vātāpir ilvalaś caiva triśirāś ca tathā vibho  sundopasundāv asurau kriyayaiva niṣūditau 13  kriyābhyupāyair indreṇa tridivaṃ bhujyate vibho  kriyā balavatī rājan nānyat kiṃ cid yudhiṣṭhira 14  daityāś ca dānavāś caiva rākṣasāḥ pārthivās tathā  kriyābhyupāyair nihatāḥ kriyāṃ tasmāt samācara 15   [s]  ity ukto vāsudevena pāṇḍavaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ  jalasthaṃ taṃ mahārāja tava putraṃ malā balam  abhyabhāṣata kaunteyaḥ prahasann iva bhārata 16  suyodhana kimartho 'yam ārambho 'spu kṛtas tvayā  sarvaṃ kṣatraṃ ghātayitvā svakulaṃ ca viśāṃ pate 17  jalāśayaṃ praviṣṭo 'dya vāñchañ jīvitam ātmanaḥ  uttiṣṭha rājan yudhyasva sahāsmābhiḥ suyodhana 18  sa ca darpo naraśreṣṭha sa ca mānaḥ kva te gataḥ  yas tvaṃ saṃstabhya salilaṃ bhīto rājan vyavasthitaḥ 19  sarve tvāṃ śūra ity eva janā jalpanti saṃsadi  vyarthaṃ tad bhavato manye śauryaṃ salilaśāyinaḥ 20  uttiṣṭha rājan yudhyasva kṣatriyo 'si kulodbhavaḥ  kauraveyo viśeṣeṇa kule janma ca saṃsmara 21  sa kathaṃ kaurave vaṃśe praśaṃsañ janma cātmanaḥ  yuddhād bhītas tatas toyaṃ praviśya pratitiṣṭhasi 22  ayuddham avyavasthānaṃ naiṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ  anāryajuṣṭam asvargyaṃ raṇe rājan palāyanam 23  kathaṃ pāram agatvā hi yuddhe tvaṃ vai jijīviṣuḥ  imān nipatitān dṛṣṭvā putrān bhrātṝn pitṝṃs tathā 24  saṃbandhino vayasyāṃś ca mātulān bāndhavāṃs tathā  ghātayitvā kathaṃ tāta hrade tiṣṭhasi sāṃpratam 25  śūramānī na śūras tvaṃ mithyā vadasi bhārata  śūro 'ham iti durbuddhe sarvalokasya śṛṇvataḥ 26  na hi śūrāḥ palāyante śatrūn dṛṣṭvā kathaṃ cana  brūhi vā tvaṃ yayā dhṛtyā śūra tyajasi saṃgaram 27  sa tvam uttiṣṭha yudhyasva vinīya bhayam ātmanaḥ  ghātayitvā sarvasainyaṃ bhrātṝṃś caiva suyodhana 28  nedānīṃ jīvite buddhiḥ kāryā dharmacikīrṣayā  kṣatradharmam apāśritya tvadvidhena suyodhana 29  yat tat karṇam upāśritya śakuniṃ cāpi saubalam  amartya iva saṃmohāt tvam ātmānaṃ na buddhavān 30  tat pāpaṃ sumahat kṛtva pratiyudhyasva bhārata  kathaṃ hi tvadvidho mohād rocayeta palāyanam 31  kva te tat pauruṣaṃ yātaṃ kva ca mānaḥ suyodhana  kva ca vikrāntatā yātā kva ca visphūrjitaṃ mahat 32  kva te kṛtāstratā yātā kiṃ ca śeṣe jalāśaye  sa tvam uttiṣṭha yudhyasv akṣatra dharmeṇa bhārata 33  asmān vā tvaṃ parājitya praśādhi pṛthivīm imām  atha vā nihato 'smābhir bhūmau svapsyasi bhārata 34  eṣa te prathamo dharmaḥ sṛṣṭo dhātrā mahātmanā  taṃ kuruṣva yathātathyaṃ rājā bhava mahāratha 35   [dur]  naitac citraṃ mahārāja yad bhīḥ prāṇinam āviśat  na ca prāṇabhayād bhīto vyapayāto 'smi bhārata 36  arathaś cāniṣaṅgī ca nihataḥ pārṣṇisārathiḥ  ekaś cāpy agaṇaḥ saṃkhye pratyāśvāsam arocayam 37  na prāṇahetor na bhayān na viṣādād viśāṃ pate  idam ambhaḥ praviṣṭo 'smi śramāt tv idam anuṣṭhitam 38  tvaṃ cāśvasihi kaunteya ye cāpy anugatās tava  aham utthāya vaḥ sarvān pratiyotsyāmi saṃyuge 39   [y]  āśvastā eva sarve sma ciraṃ tvāṃ mṛgayāmahe  tad idānīṃ samuttiṣṭha yudhyasveha suyodhana 40  hatvā vā samare pārthān sphītaṃ rājyam avāpnuhi  nihato vā raṇe 'smābhir vīralokam avāpsyasi 41   [dur]  yadarthaṃ rājyam icchāmi kurūṇāṃ kurunandana  ta ime nihatāḥ sarve bhrātaro me janeśvara 42  kṣīṇaratnāṃ ca pṛthivīṃ hatakṣatriya puṃgavām  nābhyutsahāmy ahaṃ bhoktuṃ vidhavām iva yoṣitam 43  adyāpi tv aham āśaṃse tvāṃ vijetuṃ yudhiṣṭhira  bhaṅktvā pāñcāla pāṇḍūnām utsāhaṃ bharatarṣabha 44  na tv idānīm ahaṃ manye kāryaṃ yuddhena karhi cit  droṇe karṇe ca saṃśānte nihate ca pitāmahe 45  astv idānīm iyaṃ rājan kevalā pṛthivī tava  asahāyo hi ko rājā rājyam icchet praśāsitum 46  suhṛdas tādṛśān hitvā putrān bhrātṝn pitṝn api  bhavadbhiś ca hṛte rājye ko nu jīveta mādṛśaḥ 47  ahaṃ vanaṃ gamiṣyāmi hy ajinaiḥ prativāsitaḥ  ratir hi nāsti me rājye hatapakṣasya bhārata 48  hatabāndhava bhūyiṣṭhā hatāśvā hatakuñjarā  eṣā te pṛthivī rājan bhuṅkṣvaināṃ vigatajvaraḥ 49  vanam eva gamiṣyāmi vasāmo mṛgacarmaṇī  na hi me nirjitasyāsti jīvite 'dya spṛhā vibho 50  gaccha tvaṃ bhuṅkṣva rājendra pṛthivīṃ nihateśvarām  hatayodhāṃ naṣṭaratnāṃ kṣīṇavaprāṃ yathāsukham 51   [y]  ārtapralāpān mā tāta salilasthaḥ prabhāṣathāḥ  naitan manasi me rājan vāśitaṃ śakuner iva 52  yadi cāpi samarthaḥ syās tvaṃ dānāya suyodhana  nāham iccheyam avaniṃ tvayā dattāṃ praśāsitum 53  adharmeṇa na gṛhṇīyāṃ tvayā dattāṃ mahīm imām  na hi dharmaḥ smṛto rājan kṣatriyasya pratigrahaḥ 54  tvayā dattāṃ na ceccheyaṃ pṛthivīm akhilām aham  tvāṃ tu yuddhe vinirjitya bhoktāsmi vasudhām imām 55  anīśvaraś ca pṛthivīṃ kathaṃ tvaṃ dātum icchasi  tvayeyaṃ pṛthivī rājan kiṃ na dattā tadaiva hi 56  dharmato yācamānānāṃ śamārthaṃ ca kulasya naḥ  vārṣṇeyaṃ prathamaṃ rājan pratyākhyāya mahābalam 57  kim idānīṃ dadāsi tvaṃ ko hi te cittavibhramaḥ  abhiyuktas tu ko rājā dātum icched dhi medinīm 58  na tvam adya mahīṃ dātum īśaḥ kauravanandana  ācchettuṃ vā balād rājan sa kathaṃ dātum icchasi  māṃ tu nirjitya saṃgrāme pālayemāṃ vasuṃdharām 59  sūcy agreṇāpi yad bhūmer api dhrīyeta bhārata  tan mātram api no mahya na dadāti purā bhavān 60  sa kathaṃ pṛthivīm etāṃ pradadāsi viśāṃ pate  sūcy agraṃ nātyajaḥ pūrvaṃ sa kathaṃ tyajasi kṣitim 61  evam aiśvaryam āsādya praśāsya pṛthivīm imām  ko hi mūḍho vyavasyeta śatror dātuṃ vasumṃ dharām 62  tvaṃ tu kevalamaurkhyeṇa vimūḍho nāvabudhyase  pṛthivīṃ dātukāmo 'pi jīvitenādya mokṣyase 63  asmān vā tvaṃ parājitya praśādhi pṛthivīm imām  atha vā nihato 'smābhir vraja lokān anuttamān 64  āvayor jīvato rājan mayi ca tvāyi ca dhruvam  saṃśayaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ vijaye no bhaviṣyati 65  jīvitaṃ tava duṣprajña mayi saṃprati vartate  jīvayeyaṃ tv ahaṃ kāmaṃ na tu tvaṃ jīvituṃ kṣamaḥ 66  dahane hi kṛto yatnas tvayāsmāsu viśeṣataḥ  āśīviṣair viṣaiś cāpi jale cāpi praveśanaiḥ  tvayā vinikṛtā rājan rājyasya haraṇena ca 67  etasmāt kāraṇāt pāpajīvitaṃ te na vidyate  uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha yudhyasva tat te śreyo bhaviṣyati 68   [s]  evaṃ tu vividhā vāco jaya yuktāḥ punaḥ punaḥ  kīrtayanti sma te vīrās tatra tatra janādhipa   |



  |  1   [dhṛ]  evaṃ saṃtarjyamānas tu mama putro mahīpatiḥ  prakṛtyā manyumān vīraḥ katham āsīt paraṃtapaḥ 2  na hi saṃtarjanā tena śrutapūrvā kadā cana  rājabhāvena mānyaś ca sarvalokasya so 'bhavat 3  iyaṃ ca pṛthivī sarvā saṃlecchāṭavikā bhṛśam  prasādād dhriyate yasya pratyakṣaṃ tava saṃjaya 4  sa tathā tarjyamānas tu pāṇḍuputrair viśeṣataḥ  vihīnaś ca svakair bhṛtyair nirjane cāvṛto bhṛśam 5  śrutvā sa kaṭukā vāco jaya yuktāḥ punaḥ punaḥ  kim abravīt pāṇḍaveyāṃs tan mamācakṣva saṃjaya 6   [s]  tarjyamānas tadā rājann udakasthas tavātmajaḥ  yudhiṣṭhireṇa rājendra bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitena ha 7  śrutvā sa kaṭukā vāco viṣamastho janādhipaḥ  dīrgham uṣṇaṃ ca niḥśvasya salilasthaḥ punaḥ punaḥ 8  salilāntar gato rājā dhunvan hastau punaḥ punaḥ  manaś cakāra yuddhāya rājānaṃ cābhyabhāṣata 9  yūyaṃ sasuhṛdaḥ pārthāḥ sarve saratha vāhanāḥ  aham ekaḥ paridyūno viratho hatavāhanaḥ 10  āttaśastrai rathagatair bahubhiḥ parivāritaḥ  katham ekaḥ padātiḥ sannaśastro yoddhum utsahe 11  ekaikena tu māṃ yūyaṃ yodhayadhvaṃ yudhiṣṭhira  na hy eko bahubhir vīrair nyāyyaṃ yodhayituṃ yudhi 12  viśeṣato vikavacaḥ śrāntaś cāpaḥ samāśritaḥ  bhṛśaṃ vikṣata gātraś ca śrāntavāhana sainikaḥ 13  na me tvatto bhayaṃ rājan na ca pārthād vṛkodarāt  phalgunād vāsudevād vā pāñcālebhyo 'tha vā punaḥ 14  yamābhyāṃ yuyudhānād vā ye cānye tava sainikāḥ  ekaḥ sarvān ahaṃ kruddho na tān yoddhum ihotsahe 15  dharmamūlā satāṃ kīrtir manuṣyāṇāṃ janādhipa  dharmaṃ caiva ha kīrtiṃ ca pālayan prabravīmy aham 16  aham utthāya vaḥ sarvān pratiyotsyāmi saṃyuge  anvaṃśābhyāgatān sarvān ṛtūn saṃvatsaro yathā 17  adya vaḥ sarathān sāśvān aśastro viratho 'pi san  nakṣatrāṇīva sarvāṇi savitā rātrisaṃkṣaye  tejasā nāśayiṣyāmi sthirī bhavata pāṇḍavāḥ 18  adyānṛṇyaṃ gamiṣyāmi kṣatriyāṇāṃ yaśāsvinām  bāhlīka droṇa bhīṣmāṇāṃ karṇasya ca mahātmanaḥ 19  jayadrathasya śūrasya bhagadattasya cobhayoḥ  madrarājasya śalyasya bhūriśravasa eva ca 20  putrāṇāṃ bharataśreṣṭha śakuneḥ saubalasya ca  mitrāṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ caiva bāndhavānāṃ tathaiva ca 21  ānṛṇyam adya gacchāmi hatvā tvāṃ bhratṛbhiḥ saha  etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ virarāma janādhipaḥ 22   [y]  diṣṭyā tvam api jānīṣe kṣatradharmaṃ suyodhana  diṣṭyā te vartate buddhir yuddhāyaiva mahābhuja 23  diṣṭyā śūro 'si kauravya diṣṭyā jānāsi saṃgaram  yas tvam eko hi naḥ sarvān saṃyuge yoddhum icchasi 24  eka ekena saṃgamya yat te saṃmatam āyudham  tat tvam ādāya yudhyasva prekṣakās te vayaṃ sthitāḥ 25  ayam iṣṭaṃ ca te kāmaṃ vīra bhūyo dadāmy aham  hatvaikaṃ bhavato rājyaṃ hato vā svargam āpnuhi 26   [dur]  ekaś ced yoddhum ākrande varo 'dya mama dīyate  āyudhānām iyaṃ cāpi vṛtā tvat saṃmate gadā 27  bhrātṝṇāṃ bhavatām ekaḥ śakyaṃ māṃ yo 'bhimanyate  padātir gadayā saṃkhye sa yudhyatu mayā saha 28  vṛttāni rathayuddhāni vicitrāṇi pade pade  idam ekaṃ gadāyuddhaṃ bhavatv adyādbhutaṃ mahat 29  annānām api paryāyaṃ kartum icchanti mānavāḥ  yuddhānām api paryāyo bhavatv anumate tava 30  gadayā tvāṃ mahābāho vijeṣyāmi sahānujam  pāñcālān sṛñjayāṃś caiva ye cānye tava sainikāḥ 31   [y]  uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha gāndhāre māṃ yodhaya suyodhana  eka ekena saṃgamya saṃyuge gadayā balī 32  puruṣo bhava gāndhāre yudhyasva susamāhitaḥ  adya te jīvitaṃ nāsti yady api tvaṃ manojavaḥ 33   [s]  etat sa naraśārdūla nāmṛṣyata tavātmajaḥ  salilāntar gataḥ śvabhre mahānāga iva śvasan 34  tathāsau vāk pratodena tudyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ  vācaṃ na māmṛṣe dhīmān uttamāśvaḥ kaśām iva 35  saṃkṣobhya salilaṃ vegād gadām ādāya vīryavān  adrisāramayīṃ gurvīṃ kāñcanāṅgadabhūṣaṇām  antarjalāt samuttasthau nāgendra iva niḥśvasan 36  sa bhittvā stambhitaṃ toyaṃ skandhe kṛtvāyasīṃ gadām  udatiṣṭhata putras te pratapan raśmimān iva 37  tataḥ śaikyāyasīṃ gurvīṃ jātarūpapariṣkṛtām  gadāṃ parāmṛśad dhīmān dhārtarāṣṭro mahābalaḥ 38  gadāhastaṃ tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā saśṛṅgam iva parvatam  prajānām iva saṃkruddhaṃ śūlapāṇim avasthitam  sagado bharato bhāti pratapan bhāskaro yathā 39  tam uttīrṇaṃ mahābāhuṃ gadāhastam ariṃdamam  menire sarvabhūtāni daṇḍahastam ivāntakam 40  vajrahastaṃ yathā śakraṃ śūlahastaṃ yathā haram  dadṛśuḥ sarvapāñcālāḥ putraṃ tava janādhipa 41  tam uttīrṇaṃ tu saṃprekṣya samahṛṣyanta sarvaśaḥ  pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍaveyāś ca te 'nyonyasya talān daduḥ 42  avahāsaṃ tu taṃ matvā putro duryodhanas tava  udvṛtya nayane kruddho didhakṣur iva pāṇḍavān 43  triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭīṃ kṛtvā saṃdaṣṭa daśanac chadaḥ  pratyuvāca tatas tān vai pāṇḍavān sahakeśavān 44  avahāsasya vo 'syādya prativaktāsmi pāṇḍavāḥ  gamiṣyatha hatāḥ sadyaḥ sapānālā yamakṣayam 45  utthitas tu jalāt tasmāt putro duryodhanas tava  atiṣṭhata gadāpāṇī rudhireṇa samukṣitaḥ 46  tasya śoṇitadigdhasya salilena samukṣitam  śarīraṃ sma tadā bhāti sravann iva mahīdharaḥ 47  tam udyatagadaṃ vīraṃ menire tatra pāṇḍavāḥ  vaivasvatam iva kruddhaṃ kiṃkarodyata pāṇinam 48  sa meghaninado harṣān nadann iva ca govṛṣaḥ  ājuhāva tataḥ pārthān gadayā yudhi vīryavān 49   [dur]  ekaikena ca māṃ yūyam āsīdata yudhiṣṭhira  na hy eko bahubhir nyāyyo vīra yodhayituṃ yudhi 50  nyastavarmā viśeṣeṇa śrāntaś cāpsu pariplutaḥ  bhṛśaṃ vikṣata gātraś ca hatavāhana sainikaḥ 51   [y]  nābhūd iyaṃ tava prajñā kātham evaṃ suyodhana  yadābhimanyu bahavo jaghnur yudhi mahārathāḥ 52  āmuñca kavacaṃ vīra mūrdhajān yamayasva ca  yacc cānyad api te nāsti tad apy ādatsva bhārata  imam ekaṃ ca te kāmaṃ vīra bhūyo dadāmy aham 53  pañcānāṃ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ yena yoddhum ihecchasi  taṃ hatvā vai bhavān rājā hato vā svargam āpnuhi  ṛte ca jīvitād vīra yuddhe kiṃ kurma te priyam 54   [s]  tatas tava suto rājan varma jagrāha kāñcanam  vicitraṃ ca śiras trāṇaṃ jāmbūnadapariṣkṛtam 55  so 'vabaddha śiras trāṇaḥ śubhakāñcanavarma bhṛt  rarāja rājan putras te kāñcanaḥ śailarāḍ iva 56  saṃnaddhaḥ sagadī rājan sajjaḥ saṃgrāmamūrdhani  abravīt pāṇḍavān sarvān putro duryodhanas tava 57  bhrātṝṇāṃ bhavatām eko yudhyatāṃ gadayā mayā  sahadevena vā yotsye bhīmena nakulena vā 58  atha vā phalgunenādya tvayā vā bharatarṣabha  yotsye 'haṃ saṃgaraṃ prāpya vijeṣye ca raṇājite 59  aham adya gamiṣyāmi vairasyāntaṃ sudurgamām  gadayā puruṣavyāghra hemapaṭṭa vinaddhayā 60  gadāyuddhe na me kaś cit sadṛśo 'stīti cintaya  gadayā vo haniṣyāmi sarvān eva samāgatān  gṛhṇātu sagadāṃ yo vai yudhyate 'dya mayā saha   |



  |  1   [s]  evaṃ duryodhano rājan garjamāne muhur muhuḥ  yudhiṣṭhirasya saṃkruddho vāsudevo 'bravīd idam 2  yadi nāma hy ayaṃ yuddhe varayet tvāṃ yudhiṣṭhira  arjunaṃ nakulaṃ vāpi sahadevam athāpi vā 3  kim idaṃ sāhasaṃ rājaṃs tvayā vyāhṛtam īdṛśam  ekam eva nihatyājau bhava rājā kuruṣv iti 4  etena hi kṛtā yogyā varṣāṇīha trayodaśa  āyase puruṣe rājan bhīmasenajighāṃsayā 5  kathaṃ nāma bhavet kāryam asmābhir bharatarṣabha  sāhasaṃ kṛtavāṃs tvaṃ tu hy anukrośān nṛpottama 6  nānyam asyānupaśyāmi pratiyoddhāram āhave  ṛte vṛkodarāt pārthāt sa ca nātikṛta śramaḥ 7  tad idaṃ dyūtam ārabdhaṃ punar eva yathā purā  viṣamaṃ śakuneś caiva tava caiva viśāṃ pate 8  balī bhīmaḥ samarthaś ca kṛtī rājā suyodhanaḥ  balavān vā kṛtī veti kṛtī rājan viśiṣyate 9  so 'yaṃ rāmaṃs tvayā śatruḥ same pathi niveśitaḥ  nyastaś cātmā suviṣame kṛcchram āpāditā vayam 10  ko nu sarvān vinirjitya śatrūn ekena vairiṇā  paṇitvā caikapāṇena rocayed evam āhavam 11  na hi paśyāmi taṃ loke gadāhastaṃ narottamam  yudhyed duryodhanaṃ saṃkhye kṛtitvād dhi viśeṣayet 12  phalgunaṃ vā bhavantaṃ vā mādrīputrāv athāpi vā  na samarthān ahaṃ manye gadāhastasya saṃyuge 13  sa kathaṃ vadase śatruṃ yudhyasva gadayeti ha  ekaṃ ca no nihatyājau bhava rājeti bhārata 14  vṛkodaraṃ samāsādya saṃśayo vijaye hi naḥ  nyāyato yudhyamānānāṃ kṛtī hy eṣa mahābalaḥ 15   [bhm]  madhusūdana mā kārṣīr viṣādaṃ yadunandana  adya pāraṃ gamiṣyāmi vairasya bhṛśadurgamam 16  ahaṃ suyodhanaṃ saṃkhye haniṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ  vijayo vai dhruvaṃ kṛṣṇa dharmarājasya dṛśyate 17  adhyardhena puneneyaṃ gadā gurutarī mama  na tathā dhārtarāṣṭrasya mā kārṣīr mādhava vyathām 18  sāmarān api lokāṃs trīn nānāśastradharān yudhi  yodhayeyaṃ raṇe hṛṣṭaḥ kim utādya suyodhanam 19   [s]  tathā saṃbhāṣamāṇaṃ tu vāsudevo vṛkodaram  hṛṣṭaḥ saṃpūjayām āsa vacanaṃ cedam abravīt 20  tvām āśritya mahābāho dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ  nihatāriḥ svakāṃ dīptāṃ śriyaṃ prāpto na saṃśayaḥ 21  tvayā vinihatāḥ sarve ghṛtarāṣṭra sutā raṇe  rājāno rājaputrāś ca nāgāś ca vinipātitāḥ 22  kaliṅgā māgadhāḥ prācyā gāndhārāḥ kuravas tathā  tvām āsādya mahāyuddhe nihatāḥ pāṇḍunandana 23  hatvā duryodhanaṃ cāpi prayacchorvīṃ sasāgarām  dharmarājasya kaunteya yathā viṣṇuḥ śacīpateḥ 24  tvāṃ ca prāpya raṇe pāpo dhārtarāṣṭro vinaṅkṣyati  tvam asya sakthinī bhaṅktvā pratijñāṃ pārayiṣyasi 25  yatnena tu sadā pārtha yodddhavyo dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ  kṛtī ca balavāṃś caiva yuddhaśauṇḍaś ca nityadā 26  tatas tu sātyakī rājan pūjayām āsa pāṇḍavam  vividhābhiś ca tāṃ vāgbhiḥ pūjayām āsa mādhavaḥ 27  pāñcālāḥ pāṇḍaveyāś ca dharmarāja purogamāḥ  tad vaco bhīmasenasya sarva evābhyapūjayan 28  tato bhīmabalo bhīmo yudhiṣṭhiram athābravīt  sṛñjayaiḥ saha tiṣṭhantaṃ tapantam iva bhāskaram 29  aham etena saṃgamya saṃyuge yoddhum utsahe  na hi śakto raṇe jetuṃ mām eṣa puruṣādhamaḥ 30  adya krodhaṃ vimokṣyāmi nihitaṃ hṛdaye bhṛśam  suyodhane dhārtarāṣṭre khāṇḍave 'gnim ivārjunaḥ 31  śalyam adyoddhariṣyāmi tava pāṇḍava hṛccchayam  nihatya gadayā pāpam adya rājan sukhī bhava 32  adya kīrtimayīṃ mālāṃ pratimokṣye tavānagha  prāṇāñ śriyaṃ ca rājyaṃ ca mokṣyate 'dya suyodhanaḥ 33  rājā ca dhṛtarāṣṭro 'dya śrutvā putraṃ mayā hatam  smāriṣyaty aśubhaṃ karma yat tac chakuni buddhijam 34  ity uktvā bharataśreṣṭho gadām udyamya vīryavān  udatiṣṭhata yuddhāya śakro vṛtram ivāhvayan 35  tam ekākinam āsādya dhārtarāṣṭraṃ mahābalam  niryūtham iva mātaṅgaṃ samahṛṣyanta pāṇḍavāḥ 36  tam udyatagadaṃ dṛṣṭvā kailāsam iva śṛṅgiṇam  bhīmasenas tadā rājan duryodhanam athābravīt 37  rājñāpi dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa tvayā cāsmāsu yatkṛtam  smāra tad duṣkṛtaṃ karma yadvṛttaṃ vāraṇāvate 38  draupadī ca parikliṣṭā sabhāmadhye rajasvalā  dyūte yad vijito rājā śakuner buddhiniścayāt 39  yāni cānyāni duṣṭātman pāpāni kṛtavān asi  anāgaḥsu ca pārtheṣu tasya paśya mahat phalam 40  tvatkṛte nihataḥ śete śaratalpe mahāyaśāḥ  gāṅgeyo bharataśreṣṭhaḥ sarveṣāṃ naḥ pitāmahaḥ 41  hato droṇaś ca kārṇaś ca hataḥ śalyaḥ pratāpavān  vairasyā cādi kartāsau śakunir nihato yudhi 42  bhrātaras te hatāḥ śūrāḥ putrāś ca sahasainikāḥ  rājānaś ca hatāḥ śūrāḥ samareṣv anivartinaḥ 43  ete cānye ca nihatā bahavaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ  prātikāmī tathā pāpo draupadyāḥ kleśakṛd dhataḥ 44  avaśiṣṭas tvam evaikaḥ kulaghno 'dhama pūruṣaḥ  tvām apy adya haniṣyāmi gadayā nātra saṃśayaḥ 45  adya te 'haṃ raṇe darpaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayitā nṛpa  rājyāśāṃ vipulāṃ rājan pāṇḍaveṣu ca duṣkṛtam 46   [dur]  kiṃ katthitena bahudhā yudhyasvādya mayā saha  adya te 'haṃ vineṣyāmi yuddhaśraddhāṃ vṛkodara 47  kiṃ na paśyasi māṃ pāpagadā yuddhe vyavasthitam  himavacchikharākārāṃ pragṛhya mahatīṃ gadām 48  gadinaṃ ko 'dya māṃ pāpajetum utsahate ripuḥ  nyāyato yudhyamānasya deveṣv api puraṃdaraḥ 49  mā vṛthā garja kaunteya śaradābhram ivājalam  darśayasva balaṃ yuddhe yāvat tat te 'dya vidyate 50  tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā pāñcālāḥ sahasṛñjayāḥ  sarve saṃpūjayām āsus tad vaco vijigīṣavaḥ 51  taṃ mattam iva mātaṅgaṃ talaśabdena mānavāḥ  bhūyaḥ saṃharṣayām āsū rājan duryodhanaṃ nṛpam 52  bṛhanti kuñjarās tatra hayā heṣanti cāsakṛt  śastrāṇi saṃpradīpyante pāṇḍavānāṃ jayaiṣiṇām   |



 |  1   [s]  tasmin yuddhe mahārāja saṃpravṛtte sudāruṇe  upaviṣṭeṣu sarveṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu 2  tatas tāladhvajo rāmas tayor yuddha upasthite  śrutvā tac chiṣyayo rājann ājagāma halāyudhaḥ 3  taṃ dṛṣṭvā marama prītāḥ pūjayitvā narādhipāḥ  śiṣyayoḥ kauśalaṃ yuddhe paśya rāmeti cābruvan 4  abravīc ca tadā rāmo dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ ca pāṇḍavam  duryodhanaṃ ca kauravyaṃ gadāpāṇim avasthitam 5  catvāriṃśad ahāny adya dve ca me niḥsṛtasya vai  puṣyeṇa saṃprayāto 'smi śravaṇe punarāgataḥ  śiṣyayor vai gadāyuddhaṃ draṣṭukāmo 'smi mādhava 6  tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā pariṣvajya halāyudham  svāgataṃ kuśalaṃ cāsmai paryapṛcchad yathātatham 7  kṛṣṇau cāpi maheṣvāsāv abhivādya halāyudham  sasvajāte pariprītau priyamāṇau yaśasvinau 8  mādrīputrau tathā śūrau draupadyāḥ pañca cātmajāḥ  abhivādya sthitā rājan rauhiṇeyaṃ mahābalam 9  bhīmaseno 'tha balavān putras tava janādhipa  tathaiva codyata gadau pūjayām āsatur balam 10  svāgatena ca te tatra pratipūjya punaḥ punaḥ  paśya yuddhaṃ mahābāho iti te rāmam abruvan  evam ūcur mahātmānaṃ rauhiṇeyaṃ narādhipāḥ 11  pariṣvajya tadā rāmaḥ pāṇḍavān sṛñjayān api  apṛcchat kuśalaṃ sarvān pāṇḍavāṃś cāmitaujasaḥ  tathaiva te samāsādya papracchus tam anāmayam 12  pratyabhyarcya halī sarvān kṣatriyāṃś ca mahāmanāḥ  kṛtvā kuśalasaṃyuktāṃ saṃvidaṃ ca yathā vayaḥ 13  janārdanaṃ satyakiṃ ca premṇā sa pariṣasvaje  mūrdhni caitāv upāghrāya kuśalaṃ paryapṛcchata 14  tau cainaṃ vidhivad rājan pūjayām āsatur gurum  brahmāṇam iva deveśam indropendrau mudā yutau 15  tato 'bravīd dharmasuto rauhiṇeyam ariṃdamam  idaṃ bhrātror mahāyuddhaṃ paśya rāmeti bhārata 16  teṣāṃ madhye mahābāhuḥ śrīmān keśava pūrvajaḥ  nyaviśat paramaprītaḥ pūjyamāno mahārathaiḥ 17  sa babhau rājamadhyastho nīlavāsāḥ sitaprabhaḥ  divīva nakṣatragaṇaiḥ parikīrṇo niśākaraḥ 18  tatas tayoḥ saṃnipātas tumulo lomaharṣaṇaḥ  āsīd antakaro rājan vairasya tava putrayoḥ   |



 |  1   [j]  pūrvam eva yadā rāmas tasmin yuddhe upasthite  āmantrya keśavaṃ yāto vṛṣṇibhiḥ sahitaḥ prabhuḥ 2  sāhāyyaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya na ca kartāsmi keśava  na caiva pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ gamiṣyāmi yathāgatam 3  evam uktvā tadā rāmo yātaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ  tasya cāgamanaṃ bhūyo brahmañ śaṃsitum arhasi 4  ākhyāhi me vistarataḥ kathaṃ rāma upasthitaḥ  kathaṃ ca dṛṣṭavān yuddhaṃ kuśalo hy asi sattama 5   [vai]  upaplavye niviṣṭeṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu  preṣito dhṛtarāṣṭrasya samīpaṃ madhusūdanaḥ  śamaṃ prati mahāvāho hitārthaṃ sarvadehinām 6  sa gatvā hāstinapuraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ sametya ca  uktavān vacanaṃ tathyaṃ hitaṃ caiva viśeṣataḥ  na ca tat kṛtavān rājā yathākhyātaṃ hi te purā 7  anavāpya śamaṃ tatra kṛṣṇaḥ puruṣasattamaḥ  āgacchata mahābāhur upaplavyaṃ janādhipa 8  tataḥ pratyāgataḥ kṛṣṇo dhārtarāṣṭra visarjitaḥ  akriyāyāṃ naravyāghra pāṇḍavān idam abravīt 9  na kurvanti vaco mahyaṃ kuravaḥ kālacoditāḥ  nirgacchadhvaṃ pāṇḍaveyāḥ puṣyeṇa sahitā mayā 10  tato vibhajyamāneṣu baleṣu balināṃ varaḥ  provāca bhrātaraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rauhiṇeyo mahāmanāḥ 11  teṣām api mahābāho sāhāyyaṃ madhusūdana  kriyatām iti tat kṛṣṇo nāsya cakre vacas tadā 12  tato manyuparītātmā jagāma yadunandanaḥ  tīrthayātrāṃ haladharaḥ sarasvatyāṃ mahāyaśāḥ  maitre nakṣatrayoge sma sahitaḥ sarvayādavaiḥ 13  āśrayām āsa bhojas tu duryodnanam ariṃdamaḥ  yuyudhānena sahito vāsudevas tu pāṇḍavān 14  rauhiṇeye gate śūre puṣyeṇa madhusūdanaḥ  pāṇḍaveyān puraskṛtya yayāv abhimukhaḥ kurūn 15  gacchan eva pathisthas tu rāmaḥ preṣyān uvāca hā  saṃbhārāṃs tīrthayātrāyāṃ sārvopakaraṇāni ca  ānayadhvaṃ dvārakāyā agnīn vai yājakāṃs tathā 16  suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ caiva dhenur vāsāṃsi vājinaḥ  kuñjarāṃś ca rathāṃś caiva kharoṣṭraṃ vāhanāni ca  kṣipram ānīyatāṃ sarvaṃ tīrthahetoḥ paricchadam 17  pratisrotaḥ sarasvatyā gachadhvaṃ śīghragāminaḥ  ṛtvijaś cānayadhvaṃ vai śataśaś ca dvijarṣabhān 18  evaṃ saṃdiśya tu preṣyān baladevo mahābalaḥ  tīrthayātrāṃ yayau rājan kurūṇāṃ vaiśase tadā  sarasvatīṃ pratisrotaḥ samudrād abhijagmivān 19  ṛtvigbhiś ca suhṛdbhiś ca tathānyair dvijasattamaiḥ  rathagarjais tathāśvaiś ca preṣyaiś ca bharatarṣabha  gokharoṣṭra prayuktaiś ca yānaiś ca bahubhir vṛtaḥ 20  śrāntānāṃ klāntavapuṣāṃ śiśūnāṃ vipulāyuṣām  tāni yānāni deśeṣu pratīkṣyante sma bhārata  bubhukṣitānām arthāya kḷptam annaṃ samantataḥ 21  yo yo yatra dvijo bhoktuṃ kāmaṃ kāmayate tadā  tasya tasya tu tatraivam upajahrus tadā nṛpa 22  tatra sthitā narā rājan rauhiṇeyasya śāsanāt  bhakṣyapeyasya kurvanti rāśīṃs tatra samantataḥ 23  vāsāṃsi ca mahārhāṇi paryaṅkāstaraṇāni ca  pūjārthaṃ tatra kḷptāni viprāṇāṃ sukham icchatām 24  yatra yaḥ svapate vipraḥ kṣatriyo vāpi bhārata  tatra tatra tu tasyaiva sarvaṃ kḷptam adṛśyata 25  yathāsukhaṃ janaḥ sarvas tiṣṭhate yāti vā tadā  yātu kāmasya yānāni pānāni tṛṣitasya ca 26  bubhukṣitasyā cānnāni svādūni bharatarṣabha  upajahrur narās tatra vastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca 27  sa panthāḥ prababhau rājan sarvasyaiva sukhāvahaḥ  svargopamas tadā vīra narāṇāṃ tatra gacchatām 28  nityapramuditopetaḥ svādu bhakṣaḥ śubhānvitaḥ  vipaṇyāpaṇa paṇyānāṃ nānājanaśatair vṛtaḥ  nānādrumalatopeto nānāratnavibhūṣitaḥ 29  tato mahātmā niyame sthitātmā; puṇyeṣu tīrtheṣu vasūni rājan  dadau dvijebhyaḥ kratudakṣiṇāś ca; yadupravīro halabhṛt pratītaḥ 30  dogbhrīś ca dhenūś ca sahasraśo vai; suvāsasaḥ kāñcanabaddhaśṛṅgīḥ  hayāṃś ca nānāvidha deśajātān; yānāni dāsīś ca tathā dvijebhyaḥ 31  ratnāni muktāmaṇividrumaṃ ca; śṛṅgī suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ ca śubhram  ayo mayaṃ tāmramayaṃ ca bhāṇḍaṃ; dadau dvijātipravareṣu rāmaḥ 32  evaṃ sa vittaṃ pradadau mahātmā; sarasvatī tīrthavareṣu bhūri  yayau krameṇāpratima prabhāvas; tataḥ kurukṣetram udāravṛttaḥ 33   [j]  sārasvatānāṃ tīrthānāṃ guṇotpattiṃ vadasva me  phalaṃ ca dvipadāṃ śreṣṭha karma nirvṛttim eva ca 34  yathākramaṃ ca bhagavaṃs tīrthānām anupūrvaśaḥ  brahman brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭha paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me 35   [vai]  tīrthānāṃ vistaraṃ rājan guṇotpattiṃ ca sarvaśaḥ  mayocyamānāṃ śṛṇu vai puṇyāṃ rājendra kṛtsnaśaḥ 36  pūrvaṃ mahārāja yadupravīra; ṛtvik suhṛd vipra gaṇaiś ca sārdham  puṇyaṃ prabhāsaṃ samupājagāma; yatroḍu rāḍ yakṣmaṇā kliśyamānaḥ 37  vimuktaśāpaḥ punar āpya tejaḥ; sarvaṃ jagad bhāsayate narendra  evaṃ tu tīrthapravaraṃ pṛthivyāṃ; prabhāsanāt tasya tataḥ prabhāsaḥ 38   [j]  kimarthaṃ bhagavān somo yakṣmaṇā samagṛhyata  kathaṃ ca tīrthapravare tasmiṃś candro nyamajjata 39  katham āplutya tasmiṃs tu punar āpyāyitaḥ śaśī  etan me sarvam ācakṣva vistareṇa mahāmune 40   [vai]  dakṣasya tanayā yās tāḥ prādurāsan viśāṃ pate  sa sapta viṃśatiṃ kanyā dakṣaḥ somāya vai dadau 41  nakṣatrayoganiratāḥ saṃkhyānārthaṃ ca bhārata  patnyo vai tasya rājendra somasya śubhalakṣaṇāḥ 42  tās tu sarvā viśālākṣyo rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi  atyaricyata tāsāṃ tu rohiṇī rūpasaṃpadā 43  tatas tasyāṃ sa bhagavān prītiṃ cakre niśākaraḥ  sāsya hṛdya babhūvādya tasmāt tāṃ bubhuje sadā 44  purā hi somo rājendra rohiṇyām avasac ciram  tato 'sya kupitāny āsan nakṣatrāṇi mahātmanaḥ 45  tā gatvā pitaraṃ prāhuḥ prajāpatim atandritāḥ  somo vasati nāsmāsu rohiṇīṃ bhajate sadā 46  tā vayaṃ sahitāḥ sarvās tvatsakāśe prajeśvara  vatsyāmo niyatāhārās tapaścaraṇatatparāḥ 47  śrutvā tāsāṃ tu vacanaṃ dakṣaḥ somam athābravīt  samaṃ vartasya bhāryāsu mā tvādharmo mahān spṛśet 48  tāś ca sarvābravīd dakṣo gacchadhvaṃ somam antikāt  samaṃ vatsyati sarvāsu candramā mama śāsanāt 49  visṛṣṭās tās tadā jagmuḥ śītāṃśubhavanaṃ tadā  tathāpi somo bhagavān punar eva mahīpate  rohiṇīṃ nivasaty eva prīyamāṇo muhur muhuḥ 50  tatas tāḥ sahitāḥ sarvā bhūyaḥ pitaram abruvan  tava śuśrūṣaṇe yuktā vatsyāmo hi tavāśrame  somo vasati nāsmāsu nākarod vacanaṃ tava 51  tāsāṃ tad vacanaṃ śrutvā dakṣaḥ somam athābravīt  samaṃ vartasva bhāryāsu mā tvāṃ śapsye virocana 52  anādṛtya tu tad vākyaṃ dakṣasya bhagavāñ śaśī  rohiṇyā sārdham avasat tatas tāḥ kupitāḥ punaḥ 53  gatvā ca pitaraṃ prāhuḥ praṇamya śirasā tadā  somo vasati nāsmāsu tasmān naḥ śaraṇaṃ bhava 54  rohiṇyām eva bhagavan sadā vasati candramāḥ  tasmān nas trāhi sarvā vai yathā naḥ soma āviśet 55  tac chrutvā bhagavān kruddho yakṣmāṇaṃ pṛthivīpate  sasarva roṣāt somāya sa coḍu patim āviśat 56  sa yakṣmaṇābhibhūtātmākṣīyatāhar ahaḥ śaśī  yatnaṃ cāpy akarod rājan mokṣārthaṃ tasya yakṣmaṇaḥ 57  iṣṭveṣṭibhir mahārāja vividhābhir niśākaraḥ  na cāmucyata śāpād vai kṣayaṃ caivābhyagacchata 58  kṣīyamāṇe tataḥ some oṣadhyo na prajajñire  nirāsvāda rasāḥ sarvā hatavīryāś ca sarvaśaḥ 59  oṣadhīnāṃ kṣaye jāte prāṇinām api saṃkṣayaḥ  kṛśāś cāsan prajāḥ sarvāḥ kṣīyamāṇe niśākare 60  tato devāḥ samāgamya somam ūcur mahīpate  kim idaṃ bhavato rūpam īdṛśaṃ na prakāśate 61  kāraṇaṃ brūhi naḥ sarvaṃ yenedaṃ te mahad bhayam  śrutvā tu vacanaṃ tvatto vidhāsyāmas tato vayam 62  evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca sarvāṃs tāñ śaśalakṣaṇaḥ  śāpaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ caiva yakṣmāṇaṃ ca tathātmanaḥ 63  devās tasya vacaḥ śrutvā gatvā dakṣam athābruvan  prasīda bhagavan some śāpaś caiṣa nivartyatām 64  asau hi candramāḥ kṣīṇaḥ kiṃ cic cheṣo hi lakṣyate  kṣayāc caivāsya deveśa prajāś cāpi gatāḥ kṣayam 65  vīrud oṣadhayaś caiva bījāni vividhāni ca  tathā vayaṃ lokaguro prasādaṃ kartum arhasi 66  evam uktas tadā cintya prāha vākyaṃ prajāpatiḥ  naitac chakyaṃ mama vaco vyāvartayitum anyathā  hetunā tu mahābhāgā nivartiṣyati kena cit 67  samaṃ vartatu sarvāsu śaśī bhāryāsu nityaśaḥ  sarasvatyā vare tīrthe unmajjañ śaśalakṣaṇaḥ  punar vardhiṣyate devās tad vai satyaṃ vaco mama 68  māsārdhaṃ ca kṣayaṃ somo nityam eva gamiṣyati  māsārdhaṃ ca tadā vṛddhiṃ satyam etad vaco mama 69  sarasvatīṃ tataḥ somo jagāma ṛṣiśāsanāt  prabhāsaṃ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ sarasvatyā jagāma ha 70  amāvāsyāṃ mahātejās tatronmajjan mahādyutiḥ  lokān prabhāsayām āsa śītāṃśutvam avāpa ca 71  devāś ca sarve rājendra prabhāsaṃ prāpya puṣkalam  somena sahitā bhūtvā dakṣasya pramukhe 'bhavan 72  tataḥ prajāpatiḥ sarvā visasarjātha devatāḥ  somaṃ ca bhagavān prīto bhūyo vacanam abravīt 73  māvamaṃsthāḥ striyaḥ putra mā ca viprān kadā cana  gaccha yuktasadā bhūtvā kuru vai śāsanaṃ mama 74  sa visṛṣṭo mahārāja jagāmātha svam ālayam  prajāś ca muditā bhūtvā bhojane ca yathā purā 75  etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yathā śapto niśākaraḥ  prabhāsaṃ ca yathā tīrthaṃ tīrthānāṃ pravaraṃ hy abhūt 76  amāvāsyāṃ mahārāja nityaśaḥ śaśalakṣaṇaḥ  snātvā hy āpyāyate śrīmān prabhāse tīrtha uttame 77  ataś cainaṃ prajānanti prabhāsam iti bhūmipa  prabhāṃ hi paramāṃ lebhe tasminn unmajjya candramāḥ 78  tatas tu camasodbhedam acyutas tv agamad balī  camasodbheda ity evaṃ yaṃ janāḥ kathayanty uta 79  tatra dattvā ca dānāni viśiṣṭāni halāyudhaḥ  uṣitvā rajanīm ekāṃ snātvā ca vidhivat tadā 80  udapānam athāgacchat tvarāvān keśavāgrajaḥ  ādyaṃ svastyayanaṃ caiva tatrāvāpya mahat phalam 81  snigdhatvād oṣadhīnāṃ ca bhūmeś ca janamejaya  jānanti siddhā rājendra naṣṭām api sarasvatīm   |



 |  1   [vai]  tasmān nadī gataṃ cāpi udapānaṃ yaśasvinaḥ  tritasya ca mahārāja jagāmātha halāyudhaḥ 2  tatra dattvā bahudravyaṃ pūjayitvā tathā dvijān  upaspṛśya ca tatraiva prahṛṣṭo musalāyudhaḥ 3  tatra dharmaparo hy āsīt tritaḥ sa sumahātapāḥ  kūpe ca vasatā tena somaḥ pīto mahātmanā 4  tatra cainaṃ samutsṛjya bhrātarau jagmatur gṛhān  tatas tau vai śaśāpātha trito brāhmaṇasattamaḥ 5   [j]  udapānaṃ kathaṃ brahman kathaṃ ca sumahātapāḥ  patitaḥ kiṃ ca saṃtyakto bhrātṛbhyāṃ dvijasattamaḥ 6  kūpe kathaṃ ca hitvainaṃ bhrātarau jagmatur gṛhān  etad ācakṣva me brahman yadi śrāvyaṃ hi manyase 7   [vai]  āsan pūrvayuge rājan munayo bhrātaras trayaḥ  ekataś ca dvitaś caiva tritaś cādityasaṃnibhāḥ 8  sarve prajāpatisamāḥ prajāvantas tathaiva ca  brahmalokajitaḥ sarve tapasā brahmavādinaḥ 9  teṣāṃ tu tapasā prīto niyamena damena ca  abhavad gautamo nityaṃ pitā dharmarataḥ sadā 10  sa tu dīrgheṇa kālena teṣāṃ prītim avāpya ca  jagāma bhagavān sthānam anurūpam ivātmanaḥ 11  rājānas tasya ye pūrve yājyā hy āsan mahātmanaḥ  te sarve svargate tasmiṃs tasya putrān apūjayan 12  teṣāṃ tu karmaṇā rājaṃs tathaivādhyayanena ca  tritaḥ sa śreṣṭhatāṃ prāpa yathaivāsya pitā tathā 13  taṃ sma sarve mahābhāgā munayaḥ puṇyalakṣaṇāḥ  apūjayan mahābhāgaṃ tathā vidvattayaiva tu 14  kadācid dhi tato rājan bhrātarāv ekata dvitau  yajñārthaṃ cakratuś cittaṃ dhanārthaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ 15  tayoś cintā samabhavat tritaṃ gṛhya paraṃtapa  yājyān sarvān upādāya pratigṛhya paśūṃs tataḥ 16  somaṃ pāsyāmahe hṛṣṭāḥ prāpya yajñaṃ mahāphalam  cakruś caiva mahārāja bhrātaras traya eva ha 17  tathā tu te parikramya yājyān sarvān paśūn prati  yājayitvā tato yājyāṁl labdhvā ca subahūn paśūn 18  yājyena karmaṇā tena pratigṛhya vidhānataḥ  prācīṃ diśaṃ mahātmāna ājagmus te maharṣayaḥ 19  tritas teṣāṃ mahārāja purastād yāti hṛṣṭavat  ekataś ca dvitaś caiva pṛṣṭhataḥ kālayan paśūn 20  tayoś cintā samabhavad dṛṣṭvā paśugaṇaṃ mahat  kathaṃ na syur imā gāva āvābhyāṃ vai vinā tritam 21  tāv anyonyaṃ samābhāṣya ekataś ca dvitaś ca ha  yad ūcatur mithaḥ pāpau tan nibodha janeśvara 22  trito yajñeṣu kuśalas trito vedeṣu niṣṭhitaḥ  anyās trito bahutarā gāvaḥ samupalapsyate 23  tad āvāṃ sahitau bhūtvā gāḥ prakālya vrajāvahe  trito 'pi gachatāṃ kāmam āvābhyāṃ vai vinākṛtaḥ 24  teṣām āgacchatāṃ rātrau pathi sthāne vṛko 'bhavat  tathā kūpe 'vidūre 'bhūt sarasvatyās taṭe mahān 25  atha trito vṛkaṃ dṛṣṭvā pathi tiṣṭhantam agrataḥ  tadbhayād apasarpan vai tasmin kūpe papāta ha  agādhe sumahāghore sarvabhūtabhayaṃkare 26  tritas tato mahābhāgaḥ kūpastho munisattamaḥ  ārtanādaṃ tataś cakre tau tu śuśruvatur munī 27  taṃ jñātvā patitaṃ kūpe bhrātarāv ekata dvitau  vṛkatrāsā ca lobhāc ca samutsṛjya prajagmatuḥ 28  bhrātṛbhyāṃ paśulubdhābhyām utsṛṣṭaḥ sa mahātapāḥ  udapāne mahārāja nirjale pāṃsusaṃvṛte 29  trita ātmānam ālakṣya kūpe vīrut tṛṇāvṛte  nimagnaṃ bharataśreṣṭha pāpakṛn narake yathā 30  buddhyā hy agaṇayat prājño mṛtyor bhīto hy asomapaḥ  somaḥ kathaṃ nu pātavya ihasthena mayā bhavet 31  sa evam anusaṃcintya tasmin kūpe mahātapāḥ  dadarśa vīrudhaṃ tatra lambamānāṃ yadṛcchayā 32  pāṃsugraste tataḥ kūpe vicintya salilaṃ muniḥ  agnīn saṃkalpayām āsa hotre cātmānam eva ca 33  tatas tāṃ vīrudhaṃ somaṃ saṃkalpya sumahātapāḥ  ṛcco yajūṃṣi sāmāni manasā cintayan muniḥ  grāhāṇaḥ śarkarāḥ kṛtvā pracakre 'bhiṣavaṃ nṛpa 34  ājyaṃ ca salilaṃ cakre bhāgāṃś ca tridivaukasām  somasyābhiṣavaṃ kṛtvā cakāra tumulaṃ dhvanim 35  sa cāviśad divaṃ rājan svaraḥ śaikṣas tritasya vai  samavāpa ca taṃ yajñaṃ yathoktaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ 36  vartamāne tathā yajñe tritasya sumahātmanaḥ  āvignaṃ tridivaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca na budhyate 37  tataḥ sutumulaṃ śabdaṃ śuśrāvātha bṛhaspatiḥ  śrutvā caivābravīd devān sarvān devapurohitaḥ 38  tritasya vartate yajñas tatra gacchāmahe surāḥ  sa hi kruddhaḥ sṛjed anyān devān api mahātapāḥ 39  tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya sahitāḥ sarvadevatāḥ  prayayus tatra yatrāsau trita yajñaḥ pravartate 40  te tatra gatvā vibhudhās taṃ kūpaṃ yatra sa tritaḥ  dadṛśus taṃ mahātmānaṃ dīṣkitaṃ yajñakarmasu 41  dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ mahātmānaṃ śriyā paramayā yutam  ūcuś cātha mahābhāgaṃ prāptā bhāgārthino vayam 42  athābravīd ṛṣir devān paśyadhvaṃ māṃ divaukasaḥ  asmin pratibhaye kūpe nimagnaṃ naṣṭacetasam 43  tatas trito mahārāja bhāgāṃs teṣāṃ yathāvidhi  mantrayuktān samadadāt te ca prītās tadābhavan 44  tato yathāvidhi prāptān bhāgān prāpya divaukasaḥ  prītātmāno dadus tasmai varān yān manasecchati 45  sa tu vavre varaṃ devāṃs trātum arhatha mām itaḥ  yaś cehopaspṛśet kūpe sa somapa gatiṃ labhet 46  tatra cormimatī rājann utpapāta sarasvatī  tayotkṣiptas tritas tasthau pūjayaṃs tridivaukasaḥ 47  tatheti coktvā vibudhā jagmū rājan yathāgatam  tritaś cāpy agamat prītaḥ svam eva nilayaṃ tadā 48  kruddhaḥ sa tu samāsādya tāv ṛṣī bhrātarau tadā  uvāca paruṣaṃ vākyaṃ śaśāpa ca mahātapāḥ 49  paśulubdhau yuvāṃ yasmān mām utsṛjya pradhāvitau  tasmād rūpeṇa teṣāṃ vai daṃṣṭriṇṇām abhitaś carau 50  bhavitārau mayā śaptau pāpenānena karmaṇā  prasavaś caiva yuvayor golāṅgūlarṣka vānarāḥ 51  ity ukte tu tadā tena kṣaṇād eva viśāṃ pate  tathā bhūtāv adṛśyetāṃ vacanāt satyavādinaḥ 52  tatrāpy amitavikrāntaḥ spṛṣṭvā toyaṃ halāyudhaḥ  dattvā ca vividhān dāyān pūjayitvā ca vai dvijān 53  udapānaṃ ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā praśasya ca punaḥ punaḥ  nadī gatam adīnātmā prāpto vinaśanaṃ tadā   |



 |  1   [vai]  tato vinaśanaṃ rājann ājagāma halāyudhaḥ  śūdrābhīrān prati dveṣād yatra naṣṭā sarasvatī 2  yasmāt sā bharataśreṣṭha dveṣān naṣṭā sarasvatī  tasmāt tad ṛṣayo nityaṃ prāhur vinaśaneti ha 3  tac cāpy upaspṛśya balaḥ sarasvatyāṃ mahābalaḥ  subhūmikaṃ tato 'gacchat sarasvatyās taṭe vare 4  tatra cāpsarasaḥ śubhrā nityakālam atandritāḥ  krīḍābhir vimalābhiś ca krīḍanti vimalānanāḥ 5  tatra devāḥ sagandharvā māsi māsi janeśvara  abhigacchanti tat tīrthaṃ puṇyaṃ brāhmaṇa sevitam 6  tatrādṛśyanta gandharvās tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ  sametya sahitā rājan yathā prāptaṃ yathāsukham 7  tatra modanti devāś ca pitaraś ca savīrudhaḥ  puṇyaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sadā divyaiḥ kīryamāṇāḥ punaḥ punaḥ 8  ākrīḍabhūmiḥ sā rājaṃs tāsām apsarasāṃ śubhā  subhūmiketi vikhyātā sarasvatyās taṭe vare 9  tatra snātvā ca dattvā ca vasu vipreṣu mādhavaḥ  śrutvā gītāṃ ca tad divyaṃ vāditrāṇāṃ ca niḥsvanam 10  chāyāś ca vipulā dṛṣṭvā devagandharvarakṣasām  gandharvāṇāṃ tatas tīrtham āgacchad rohiṇī sutaḥ 11  viśvāvasumukhās tatra gandharvās tapasānvitāḥ  nṛttavāditragītaṃ ca kurvanti sumanoramam 12  tatra dattvā haladharo viprebhyo vividhaṃ vasu  ajāvikaṃ gokharoṣṭraṃ suvarṇaṃ rajataṃ tathā 13  bhojayitvā dvijān kāmaiḥ saṃtarpya ca mahādhanaiḥ  prayayau sahito vipraiḥ stūyamānaś ca mādhavaḥ 14  tasmād gandharvatīrthāc ca mahābāhur ariṃdamaḥ  garga sroto mahātīrtham ājagāmaika kuṇḍalī 15  yatra gargeṇa vṛddhena tapasā bhāvitātmanā  kālajñānagatiś caiva jyotiṣāṃ ca vyatikramaḥ 16  utpātā dāruṇāś caiva śubhāś ca janamejaya  sarasvatyāḥ śubhe tīrthe vihitā vai mahātmanā  tasya nāmnā ca tat tīrthaṃ garga srota iti smṛtam 17  tatra garga mahābhāgam ṛṣayaḥ suvratā nṛpa  upāsāṃ cakrire nityaṃ kālajñānaṃ prati prabho 18  tatra gatvā mahārāja balaḥ śvetānulepanaḥ  vidhivad dhi dhanaṃ dattvā munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām 19  uccāvacāṃs tathā bhakṣyān dvijebhyo vipradāya saḥ  nīlavāsās tato 'gacchac chaṅkhatīrthaṃ mahāyaśāḥ 20  tatrāpaśyan mahāśaṅkhaṃ mahāmerum ivocchritam  śvetaparvata saṃkāśam ṛṣisaṃghair niṣevitam  sarasvatyās taṭe jātaṃ nagaṃ tāladhvajo balī 21  yakṣā vidyādharāś caiva rākṣasāś cāmitaujasaḥ  piśācāś cāmitabalā yatra siddhāḥ sahasraśaḥ 22  te sarve hy aśanaṃ tyaktvā phālaṃ tasyā vanaspateḥ  vrataiś ca niyamaiś caiva kāle kāle sma bhuñjate 23  prāptaiś ca niyamais tais tair vicarantaḥ pṛthak pṛthak  adṛśyamānā manujair vyacaran puruṣarṣabha 24  evaṃ khyāto narapate loke 'smin sa vanaspatiḥ  tatra tīrthaṃ sarasvatyāḥ pāvanaṃ lokaviśrutam 25  tasmiṃś ca yaduśārdūlo dattvā tīrthe yaśasvinām  tāmrāyasāni bhāṇḍāni vastrāṇi vividhāni ca 26  pūjāyitvā dvijāṃś caiva pūjitaś ca tapodhanaiḥ  puṇyaṃ dvaitavanaṃ rājann ājagāma halāyudhaḥ 27  tatra gatvā munīn dṛṣṭvā nānāveṣadharān balaḥ  āplutya salile cāpi pūjayām āsa vai dvijān 28  tathaiva dattvā viprebhyaḥ parobhogān supuṣkalān  tataḥ prāyād balo rājan dakṣiṇena sarasvatīm 29  gatvā caiva mahābāhur nātidūraṃ mahāyaśāḥ  dharmātmā nāgadhanvānaṃ tīrtham āgamad acyutaḥ 30  yatra pannagarājasya vāsukeḥ saṃniveśanam  mahādyuter mahārāja bahubhiḥ pannagair vṛtam  yatrāsann ṛṣayaḥ siddhāḥ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa 31  yatra devāḥ samāgamya vāsukiṃ pannagottamam  sarvapannaga rājānam abhyaṣiñcan yathāvidhi  pannagebhyo bhayaṃ tatra vidyate na sma kaurava 32  tatrāpi vidhivad dattvā viprebhyo ratnasaṃcayān  prāyāt prācīṃ diśaṃ rājan dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā 33  āplutya bahuśo hṛṣṭas teṣu tīrtheṣu lāṅgalī  dattvā vasu dvijātibhyo jagāmāti tapasvinaḥ 34  tatrasthān ṛṣisaṃghāṃs tān ahivādya halāyudhaḥ  tato rāmo 'gamat tīrtham ṛṣibhiḥ sevitaṃ mahat 35  yatra bhūyo nivavṛte prāṅmukhā vai sarasvatī  ṛṣīṇāṃ naimiṣeyāṇām avekṣārthaṃ mahātmanām 36  nivṛttāṃ tāṃ saricchreṣṭhāṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā tu lāṅgalī  babhūva vismito rājan balāḥ śvetānulepanaḥ 37   [j]  kasmāt sārasvatī brahman nivṛttā prāṅmukhī tataḥ  vyākhyātum etad icchāmi sarvam adhvaryu sattama 38  kasmiṃś ca kāraṇe tatra vismito yadunandanaḥ  vinivṛttā saricchreṣṭhā katham etad dvijottama 39   [vai]  pūrvaṃ kṛtayuge rājan naimiṣeyās tapasvinaḥ  vartamāne subahule satre dvādaśa vārṣike  ṛṣayo bahavo rājaṃs tatra saṃpratipedire 40  uṣitvā ca mahābhāgās tasmin satre yathāvidhi  nivṛtte naimiṣeye vai satre dvādaśa vārṣike  ājagmur ṛṣayas tatra bahavas tīrthakāraṇāt 41  ṛṣīṇāṃ bahulātvāt tu sarasvatyā viśāṃ pate  tīrthāni nagarāyante kūle vai dakṣiṇe tadā 42  samantapañcakaṃ yāvat tāvat te dvijasattamāḥ  tīrthalobhān naravyāghra nadyās tīraṃ samāśritāḥ 43  juhvatāṃ tatra teṣāṃ tu munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām  svādhyāyenāpi mahatā babhūvuḥ pūritā diśaḥ 44  agnihotrais tatas teṣāṃ hūyamānair mahātmanām  aśobhata saricchreṣṭhā dīpyamānaiḥ samantataḥ 45  vālakhilyā mahārāja aśmakuṭṭāś ca tāpasāḥ  dantolūkhalinaś cānye saṃprakṣālās tathāpare 46  vāyubhakṣā jalāhārāḥ parṇabhakṣāś ca tāpasāḥ  nānā niyamayuktāś ca tathā sthaṇḍilaśāyinaḥ 47  āsan vai munayas tatra sarasvatyāḥ samīpataḥ  śobhayantaḥ saricchreṣṭhāṃ gaṅgām iva divaukasaḥ 48  tataḥ paścāt samāpetur ṛṣayaḥ satra yājinaḥ  te 'vakāśaṃ na dadṛśuḥ kurukṣetre mahāvratāḥ 49  tato yajñopavītais te tat tīrthaṃ nirmimāya vai  juhuvuś cāgnihotrāṇi cakruś ca vividhāḥ kriyāḥ 50  tatas tam ṛṣisāṃghātaṃ nirāśaṃ cintayānvitam  darśayām āsa rājendra teṣām arthe sarasvatī 51  tataḥ kuñjān bahūn kṛtvā saṃnivṛttā sarid varā  ṛṣīṇāṃ puṇyatapasāṃ kāruṇyāj janamejaya 52  tato nivṛtya rājendra teṣām arthe sarasvatī  bhūyaḥ pratīcy abhimukhī susrāva saritāṃ varā 53  amoghā gamanaṃ kṛtvā teṣāṃ bhūyo vrajāmy aham  ity adbhutaṃ mahac cakre tato rājan mahānadī 54  evaṃ sa kuñjo rājendra naimiṣeya iti smṛtaḥ  kurukṣetre kuruśreṣṭha kuruṣva mahatīḥ kriyāḥ 55  tatra kuñjān bahūn dṛṣṭvā saṃnivṛttāṃ ca tāṃ nadīm  babhūva vismayas tatra rāmasyātha mahātmanaḥ 56  upaspṛśya tu tatrāpi vidhivad yadunandanaḥ  dattvā dāyān dvijātibhyo bhāṇḍāni vividhāni ca  bhakṣyaṃ peyaṃ ca vividhaṃ brāhmaṇān pratyapādayat 57  tataḥ prāyād balo rājan pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ  sarasvatī tīrthavaraṃ nānādvija gaṇāyutam 58  badareṅguda kāśmarya plakṣāśvattha vibhītakaiḥ  panasaiś ca palāśaiś ca karīraiḥ pīlubhis tathā 59  sarasvatī tīraruhair bandhanaiḥ syandanais tathā  parūṣaka vanaiś caiva bilvair āmrātakais tathā 60  atimukta kaṣaṇḍaiś ca pārijātaiś ca śobhitam  kadalī vanabhūyiṣṭham iṣṭaṃ kāntaṃ manoramam 61  vāyvambuphalaparṇādair dantolūkhalikair api  tathāśma kuṭṭair vāneyair munibhir bahubhir vṛtam 62  svādhyāyaghoṣasaṃghuṣṭaṃ mṛgayūthaśatākulam  ahiṃsrair dharmaparamair nṛtyair atyantasevitam 63  sapta sārasvataṃ tīrtham ājagāma halāyudhaḥ  yatra maṅkaṇakaḥ siddhas tapas tepe mahāmuniḥ   |



 |  1   [j]  sapta sārasvataṃ kasmāt kaś ca maṅkaṇako muniḥ  kathaṃ siddhaś ca bhagavān kaś cāsya niyamo 'bhavat 2  kasya vaṃśe samutpannaḥ kiṃ cādhītaṃ dvijottama  etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vidhivad dvijasattama 3   [vai]  rājan sapta sarasvatyo yābhir vyāptam idaṃ jagat  āhūta balavadbhir hi tatra tatra sarasvatī 4  suprabhā kāñcanākṣī ca viśālā mānasahradā  sarasvatī oghavatī suveṇur vimalodakāḥ 5  pitāmahasya mahato vartamāne mahītale  vitate yajñavāṭe vai sameteṣu dvijātiṣu 6  puṇyāhaghoṣair vimalair vedānāṃ ninadais tathā  deveṣu caiva vyagreṣu tasmin yajñavidhau tadā 7  tatra caiva mahārāja dīkṣite prapitāmahe  yajatas tatra sattreṇa sarvakāmasamṛddhinā 8  manasā cintitā hy arthā dharmārthakuśalais tadā  upatiṣṭhanti rājendra dvijātīṃs tatra tatra ha 9  jaguś ca tatra gandharvā nanṛtuś cāpsarogaṇāḥ  vāditrāṇi ca divyāni vādayām āsur añjasā 10  tasya yajñasya saṃpattyā tutuṣur devatā api  vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmuḥ kim u mānuṣayonayaḥ 11  vartamāne tathā yajñe puṣkarasthe pitāmahe  abruvann ṛṣayo rājan nāyaṃ yajño mahāphalaḥ  na dṛśyate saricchreṣṭhā yasmād iha sarasvatī 12  tac chrutvā bhagavān prītaḥ sasmārātha sarasvatīm  pitāmahena yajatā āhūtā puṣkareṣu vai  suprabhā nāma rājendra nāmnā tatra sarasvatī 13  tāṃ dṛṣṭvā munayas tuṣṭā vegayuktāṃ sarasvatīm  pitāmahaṃ mānayantīṃ kratuṃ te bahu menire 14  evam eṣā saricchreṣṭhā puṣkareṣu sarasvatī  pitāmahārthaṃ saṃbhūtā tuṣṭyarthaṃ ca manīṣiṇām 15  naimiṣe munayo rājan samāgamya samāsate  tatra citrāḥ kathā hy āsan vedaṃ prati janeśvara 16  tatra te munayo hy āsan nānāsvādhyāyavedinaḥ  te samāgamya munayaḥ sasmarur vai sarasvatīm 17  sā tu dhyātā mahārāja ṛṣibhiḥ satra yājibhiḥ  samāgatānāṃ rājendra sahāyārthaṃ mahātmanām  ājagāma mahābhāgā tatra puṇyā sarasvatī 18  naimiṣe kāñcanākṣī tu munīnāṃ satra yājinām  āgatā saritāṃ śreṣṭhā tatra bhārata pūjitā 19  gayasya yajamānasya gayeṣv evaṃ mahākratum  āhūtā saritāṃ śreṣṭhā gaya yajñe sarasvatī 20  viśālāṃ tu gayeṣv āhur ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ  sarit sā himavatpārśvāt prasūtā śīghragāminī 21  auddālakes tathā yajñe yajatas tatra bhārata  samete sarvataḥ sphīte munīnāṃ maṇḍale tadā 22  uttare kosalā bhāge puṇye rājan mahātmanaḥ  auddālakena yajatā pūrvaṃ dhyātā sarasvatī 23  ājagāma saricchreṣṭhā taṃ deśam ṛṣikāraṇāt  pūjyamānā munigaṇair valkalājinasaṃvṛtaiḥ  mano hradeti vikyātā sā hi tair manasā hṛtā 24  suveṇur ṛṣabhadvīpe puṇye rājarṣisevite  kuroś ca yajamānasya kurukṣetre mahātmanaḥ  ājagāma mahābhāgā saricchreṣṭhā sarasvatī 25  oghavaty api rājendra vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā  samāhūtā kurukṣetre divyatoyā sarasvatī 26  dakṣeṇa yajatā cāpi gaṅgā dvāre sarasvatī  vimalodā bhagavatī brahmaṇā yajatā punaḥ  samāhūtā yayau tatra puṇye haimavate girau 27  ekībhūtās tatas tās tu tasmiṃs tīrthe samāgatāḥ  sapta sārasvataṃ tīrthaṃ tatas tat prathitaṃ bhuvi 28  iti sapta sarasvatyo nāmataḥ parikīrtitāḥ  sapta sārasvataṃ caiva tīrthaṃ puṇyaṃ tathā smṛtam 29  śṛṇu maṅkaṇakasyāpi kaumāra brahmacāriṇaḥ  āpagām avagāḍhasya rājan prakrīḍitaṃ mahat 30  dṛṣṭvā yadṛcchayā tatra striyam ambhasi bhārata  snāyantīṃ rucirāpāṅgīṃ digvāsasam aninditām  sarasvatyāṃ mahārāja caskande vīryam ambhasi 31  tad retaḥ sa tu jagrāha kalaśe vai mahātapāḥ  saptadhā pravibhāgaṃ tu kalaśasthaṃ jagāma ha  tatrarṣayaḥ saptajātā jajñire marutāṃ gaṇāḥ 32  vāyuvego vāyubalo vāyuhā vāyumaṇḍalaḥ  vāyujvālo vāyuretā vāyucakraś ca vīryavān  etam ete samutpannā marutāṃ janayiṣṇavaḥ 33  idam anyac ca rājendra śṛṇv āścaryataraṃ bhuvi  maharṣṛś caritaṃ yādṛk triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam 34  purā maṅkaṇakaḥ siddhaḥ kuśāgreṇeti naḥ śrutam  kṣataḥ kila kare rājaṃs tasya śākaraso 'sravat  sa vi śākarasaṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣāviṣṭaḥ pranṛttavān 35  tatas tasmin pranṛtte vai sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca yat  pranṛttam ubhayaṃ vīra tejasā tasya mohitam 36  brahmādibhiḥ surai rājann ṛṣibhiś ca tapodhanaiḥ  vijñapto vai mahādeva ṛṣer arthe narādhipa  nāyaṃ nṛtyed yathā deva tathā tvaṃ kartum arhasi 37  tato devo muniṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣāviṣṭam atīva ha  surāṇāṃ hitakāmārthaṃ mahādevo 'bhyabhāṣata 38  bho bho brāhmaṇa dharmajña kimarthaṃ narinartsi vai  harṣasthānaṃ kimarthaṃ vai tavedaṃ munisattama  tapasvino dharmapathe sthitasya dvijasattama 39   [rsi]  kiṃ na paśyasi me brahman karāc chāka rasaṃ śrutam  yaṃ dṛṣṭva vai pranṛtto 'haṃ harṣeṇa mahatā vibho 40  taṃ prahasyābravīd devo muniṃ rāgeṇa mohitam  ahaṃ na vismayaṃ vipra gacchāmīti prapaśya mām 41  evam uktvā muniśreṣṭhaṃ mahādevena dhīmatā  aṅgulyagreṇa rājendra svāṅguṣṭhas tāḍito 'bhavat 42  tato bhasma kṣatād rājan nirgataṃ himasaṃnibham  tad dṛṣṭvā vrīḍito rājan sa muniḥ pādayor gataḥ 43   [rsi]  nānyaṃ devād ahaṃ manye rudrāt parataraṃ mahat  surāsurasya jagato gatis tvam asi śūladhṛk 44  tvayā sṛṣṭam idaṃ viśvaṃ vadantīha manīṣiṇaḥ  tvām eva sarvaṃ viśati punar eva yugakṣaye 45  devair api na śakyas tvaṃ parijñātuṃ kuto mayā  tvayi sarve sma dṛśyante surā brahmādayo 'nagha 46  sarvas tvam asi devānāṃ kartā kārayitā ca ha  tvatprasādāt surāḥ sarve modantīhākuto bhayāḥ 47  evaṃ stutvā mahādevaṃ sa ṛṣiḥ praṇato 'bravīt  bhagavaṃs tvatprasādād vai tapo me na kṣared iti 48  tato devaḥ prītamanās tam ṛṣiṃ punar abravīt  tapas te vardhatāṃ vipra matprasādāt sahasradhā  āśrame ceha vatsyāmi tvayā sārdham ahaṃ sadā 49  sapta sārasvato cāsmin yo mām arciṣyate naraḥ  na tasya durlabhaṃ kiṃ cid bhaviteha paratra ca  sārasvataṃ ca lokaṃ te gamiṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ 50  etan maṅkaṇakasyāpi caritaṃ bhūri tejasaḥ  sa hi putraḥ sajanyāyām utpanno mātariśvanā   |



 |  1   [vai]  uṣitvā tatra rāmas tu saṃpūjyāśramavāsinaḥ  tathā maṅkaṇake prītiṃ śubhāṃ cakre halāyudhaḥ 2  dattvā dānaṃ dvijātibhyo rajanīṃ tām upoṣya ca  pūjito munisaṃghaiś ca prātar utthāya lāṅgalī 3  anujñāpya munīn sarvān spṛṣṭvā toyaṃ ca bhārata  prayayau tvarito rājaṃs tīrthahetor mahābalaḥ 4  tata auśanasaṃ tīrtham ājagāma halāyudhaḥ  kapālamoccanaṃ nāma yatra mukto mahāmuniḥ 5  mahatā śirasā rājan grastajaṅgho mahodaraḥ  rākṣasasya mahārāja rāma kṣiptasya vai purā 6  tatra pūrvaṃ tapas taptaṃ kāvyena sumahātmanā  yatrāsya nītir akhilā prādurbhūtā mahātmanaḥ  tatrasthaś cintayām āsa daityadānava vigraham 7  tat prāpya ca balo rājaṃs tīrthapravaram uttamam  vidhivad dhi dadau vittaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām 8   [j]  kapālamocanaṃ brahman kathaṃ yatra mahāmuniḥ  muktaḥ kathaṃ cāsya śiro lagnaṃ kena ca hetunā 9   [vai]  purā vai daṇḍakāraṇye rāghaveṇa mahātmanā  vasatā rājaśārdūla rākṣasās tatra hiṃsitāḥ 10  janasthāne śiraś chinnaṃ rākṣasasya durātmanaḥ  kṣureṇa śitadhāreṇa tat papāta mahāvane 11  mahodarasya tal lagnaṃ jaṅghāyāṃ vai yadṛcchayā  vane vicarato rājann asthi bhittvāsphurat tadā 12  sa tena lagnena tadā dvijātir na śaśāka ha  abhigantuṃ mahāprājñas tīrthāny āyatanāni ca 13  sa pūtinā visravatā vedanārto mahāmuniḥ  jagāma sarvatīrthāni pṛthivyām iti naḥ śrutam 14  sa gatvā saritaḥ sarvāḥ samudrāṃś ca mahātapāḥ  kathayām āsa tat sarvam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām 15  āplutaḥ sarvatīrtheṣu na ca mokṣam avāptavān  sa tu śuśrāva viprendro munīnāṃ vaccanaṃ mahat 16  sarasvatyās tīrthavaraṃ khyātam auśanasaṃ tadā  sarvapāpapraśamanaṃ siddhakṣetram anuttamam 17  sa tu gatvā tatas tatra tīrtham auśanasaṃ dvijaḥ  tata auśanase tīrthe tasyopaspṛśatas tadā  tacchiraś caraṇaṃ muktvā papātāntar jale tadā 18  tataḥ sa virujo rājan pūtātmā vītakalmaṣaḥ  ājagāmāśramaṃ prītaḥ kṛtakṛtyo mahodaraḥ 19  so 'tha gatvāśramaṃ puṇyaṃ vipramukto mahātapāḥ  kathayām āsa tat sarvam ṛṣīṇāṃ bhavitātmanām 20  te śrutvā vacanaṃ tasya tatas tīrthasya mānada  kapālamocanam iti nāma cakruḥ samāgatāḥ 21  tatra dattvā bahūn dāyān viprān saṃpūjya mādhavaḥ  jagāma vṛṣṇipravaro ruṣaṅgorāśramaṃ tadā 22  yatra taptaṃ tapo ghoram ārṣṭiṣeṇena bhārata  brāhmaṇyaṃ labdhavāṃs tatra viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ 23  tato haladharaḥ śrīmān brāhmaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ  jagāma yatra rājendra ruṣaṅgus tanum atyajat 24  ruṣaṅgur brāhmaṇo vṛddhas taponityaś ca bhārata  dehanyāse kṛtamanā vicintya bahudhā bahu 25  tataḥ sarvān upādāya tanayān vai mahātapāḥ  ruṣaṅgur abravīt tatra nayadhvaṃ mā pṛthūdakam 26  vijñāyātīta vayasaṃ ruṣaṅguṃ te tapodhanāḥ  taṃ vai tīrtham upāninyuḥ sarasvatyās tapodhanam 27  sa taiḥ putrais tadā dhīmān ānīto vai sarasvatīm  puṇyāṃ tīrthaśatopetāṃ vipra saṃghair niṣevitām 28  sa tatra vidhinā rājann āplutaḥ sumahātapāḥ  jñātvā tīrthaguṇāṃś caiva prāhedam ṛṣisattamaḥ  suprītaḥ puruṣavyāghra sarvān putrān upāsataḥ 29  sarasvaty uttare tīre yas tyajed ātmanas tanum  pṛthūdake japyaparo nainaṃ śvo maraṇaṃ tapet 30  tatrāplutya sa dharmātmā upaspṛśya halāyudham  dattvā caiva bahūn dāyān viprāṇāṃ vipra vatsalaḥ 31  sasarja tatra bhagavāṁl lokāṁl lokapitāmahaḥ  yatrārṣṭiṣeṇaḥ kauravya brāhmaṇyaṃ saṃśitavrataḥ  tapasā mahatā rājan prāptavān ṛṣisattamaḥ 32  sindhudvīpaś ca rājarṣir devāpiś ca mahātapāḥ  brāhmaṇyaṃ labdhavān yatra viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ  mahātapasvī bhagavān ugratejā mahātapāḥ 33  tatrājagāma balavān balabhadraḥ pratāpavān   |



 |  1   [j]  katham ārṣṭiṣeṇo bhagavān vipulaṃ taptavāṃs tapaḥ  sindhudvīpaḥ kathaṃ cāpi brāhmaṇyaṃ labdhavāṃs tadā 2  devāpiś ca kathaṃ brahman viśvāmitraś ca sattama  tan mamācakṣva bhagavan paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me 3   [vai]  purā kṛtayuge rājann ārṣṭiṣeṇo dvijottamaḥ  vasan guru kule nityaṃ nityam adhyayane rataḥ 4  tasya rājan guru kule vasato nityam eva ha  samāptiṃ nāgamad vidyā nāpi vedā viśāṃ pate 5  sa nirviṇṇas tato rājaṃs tapas tepe mahātapāḥ  tato vai tapasā tena prāpya vedān anuttamān 6  sa vidvān veda yuktaś ca siddhaś cāpy ṛṣisattamaḥ  tatra tīrthe varān prādāt trīn eva sumahātapāḥ 7  asmiṃs tīrthe mahānadyā adya prabhṛti mānavaḥ  āpluto vājimedhasya phalaṃ prāpnoti puṣkalam 8  adya prabhṛti naivātra bhayaṃ vyālād bhaviṣyati  api cālpena yatnena phalaṃ prāpsyati puṣkalam 9  evam uktvā mahātejā jagāma tridivaṃ muniḥ  evaṃ siddhaḥ sa bhagavān ārṣṭiṣeṇaḥ pratāpavān 10  tasminn eva tadā tīrthe sindhudvīpaḥ pratāpavān  devāpiś ca mahārāja brāhmaṇyaṃ prāpatur mahat 11  tathā ca kauśikas tāta taponityo jitendriyaḥ  tapasā vai sutaptena brāhmaṇatvam avāptavān 12  gādhir nāma mahān āsīt kṣatriyaḥ prathito bhuvi  tasya putro 'bhavad rājan viśvāmitraḥ pratāpavān 13  sa rājā kauśikas tāta mahāyogy abhavat kila  saputram abhiṣicyātha viśvāmitraṃ mahātapāḥ 14  dehanyāse manaś cakre tam ūcuḥ praṇatāḥ prajāḥ  na gantavyaṃ mahāprājña trāhi cāsmān mahābhayāt 15  evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca tato gādhiḥ prajās tadā  viśvasya jagato goptā bhaviṣyati suto mama 16  ity uktvā tu tato gādhir viśvāmitraṃ niveśya ca  jagāma tridivaṃ rājan viśvāmitro 'bhavan nṛpaḥ  na ca śaknoti pṛthivīṃ yatnavān api rakṣitum 17  tataḥ śuśrāva rājā sa rākṣasebhyo mahābhayam  niryayau nagarāc cāpi caturaṅga balānvitaḥ 18  sa gatvā dūram adhvānaṃ vasiṣṭhāśramam abhyayāt  tasya te sainikā rājaṃś cakrus tatrānayān bahūn 19  tatas tu bhagavān vipro vasiṣṭho ''śramam abhyayāt  dadṛśe ca tataḥ sarvaṃ bhajyamānaṃ mahāvanam 20  tasya kruddho mahārāja vasiṣṭho munisattamaḥ  sṛjasva śabarān ghorān iti svāṃ gām uvāca ha 21  tathoktā sāsṛjad dhenuḥ puruṣān ghoradarśanān  te ca tad balam āsādya babhañjuḥ sarvatodiśam 22  tad dṛṣṭvā vidrutaṃ sainyamṃ viśvāmitras tu gādhijaḥ  tapaḥ paraṃ manyamānas tapasy eva mano dadhe 23  so 'smiṃs tīrthavare rājan sarasvatyāḥ samāhitaḥ  niyamaiś copavāsaiś ca karśayan deham ātmanaḥ 24  jalāhāro vāyubhakṣaḥ parṇāhāraś ca so 'bhavat  tathā sthaṇḍilaśāyī ca ye cānye niyamāḥ pṛthak 25  asakṛt tasya devās tu vratavighnaṃ pracakrire  na cāsya niyamād buddhir apayātimahātmanaḥ 26  tataḥ pareṇa yatnena taptvā bahuvidhaṃ tapaḥ  tejasā bhāskarākāro gādhijaḥ samapadyata 27  tapasā tu tathāyuktaṃ viśvāmitraṃ pitāmahaḥ  amanyata mahātejā varado varam asya tat 28  sa tu vavre varaṃ rājan syām ahaṃ brāhmaṇas tv iti  tatheti cābravīd brahmā sarva lokapitāmahaḥ 29  sa labdhvā tapasogreṇa brāhmaṇatvaṃ mahāyaśāḥ  vicacāra mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ kṛtakāmaḥ suropamaḥ 30  tasmiṃs tīrthavare rāmaḥ pradāya vividhaṃ vasu  payasvinīs tathā dhenūr yānāni śayanāni ca 31  tathā vastrāṇy alaṃkāraṃ bhakṣyaṃ peyaṃ ca śobhanam  adadān mudito rājan pūjayitvā dvijottamān 32  yayau rājaṃs tato rāmo bakasyāśramam antikāt  yatra tepe tapas tīvraṃ dālbhyo baka iti śrutiḥ   |



  |  1   [vai]  brahmayonibhir ākīrṇaṃ jagāma yadunandanaḥ  yatra dālbhyo bako rājan paśvarthasumahā tapāḥ  juhāva dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rāṣṭraṃ vaicitravīryiṇaḥ 2  tapasā ghorarūpeṇakarśayan deham ātmanaḥ  krodhena mahatāviṣṭo dharmātmā vai pratāpavān 3  purā hi naimiṣeyāṇāṃ satre dvādaśa vārṣike  vṛtte viśvajito 'nte vai pāñcālān ṛṣayo 'gaman 4  tatreśvaram ayācanta dakṣiṇārthaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ  balānvitān vatsatarān nirvyādhīn ekaviṃśatim 5  tān abravīd bako vṛddho vibhajadhvaṃ paśūn iti  paśūn etān ahaṃ tyaktvā bhikṣiṣye rājasattamam 6  evam uktvā tato rājann ṛṣīn sarvān pratāpavān  jagāma dhṛtarāṣṭrasya bhavanaṃ brāhmaṇottamaḥ 7  sa samīpagato bhūtvā dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janeśvaram  ayācata paśūn dālbhyaḥ sa cainaṃ ruṣito 'bravīt 8  yadṛcchayā mṛtā dṛṣṭvā gās tadā nṛpasattama  etān paśūn nayakṣipraṃ brahma bandho yadīcchasi 9  ṛṣis tv atha vacaḥ śrutvā cintayām āsa dharmavit  aho bata nṛśaṃsaṃ vai vākyam ukto 'smi saṃsadi 10  cintayitvā muhūrtaṃ ca roṣāviṣṭo dvijottamaḥ  matiṃ cakre vināśāya dhṛtarāṣṭrasya bhūpateḥ 11  sa utkṛtya mṛtānāṃ vai māṃsāni dvijasattamaḥ  juhāva dhṛtarāṣṭrasya rāṣṭraṃ narapateḥ purā 12  avakīrṇe sarasvatyās tīrthe prajvālya pāvakam  bako dālbhyo mahārāja niyamaṃ param āsthitaḥ  sa tair eva juhāvāsya rāṣṭraṃ māṃsair mahātapāḥ 13  tasmiṃs tu vidhivat satre saṃpravṛtte sudāruṇe  akṣīyata tato rāṣṭraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya pārthiva 14  chidyamāna yathānantaṃ vanaṃ paraśunā vibho  babhūvāpahataṃ tac cāpy avakīrṇam acetanam 15  dṛṭvā tad avakīrṇaṃ tu rāṣṭraṃ sa manujādhipaḥ  babhūva durmanā rājaṃś cintayām āsa ca prabhuḥ 16  mokṣārtham akarod yatnaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitaḥ purā  athāsau pārthivaḥ khinnas te ca viprās tadā nṛpa 17  yadā cāpi na śaknoti rāṣṭraṃ mocayituṃ nṛpa  atha vaiprāśnikāṃs tatra papraccha janamejaya 18  tato vaiprāśnikāḥ prāhuḥ paśuviprakṛtas tvayā  māṃsair abhijuhotīti tava rāṣṭraṃ munir bakaḥ 19  tena te hūyamānasya rāṣṭrasyāsya kṣayo mahān  tasyaitat tapasaḥ karma yena te hy anayo mahān  apāṃ kuñje sarasvatyās taṃ prasādaya pārthiva 20  sarasvatīṃ tato gatvā sa rājā bakam abravīt  nipatya śirasā bhūmau prāñjalir bharatarṣabha 21  prasādaye tvā bhagavann aparādhaṃ kṣamasva me  mama dīnasya lubdhasya maurkhyeṇa hatacetasaḥ  tvaṃ gatis tvaṃ ca me nāthaḥ prasādaṃ kartum arhasi 22  taṃ tathā vilapantaṃ tu śokopahatacetasam  dṛṣṭvā tasya kṛpā jajñe rāṣṭraṃ tac ca vyamocayat 23  ṛṣiḥ prasannas tasyābhūt saṃrambhaṃ ca vihāya saḥ  mokṣārthaṃ tasya rāṣṭrasya juhāva punar āhutim 24  mokṣayitvā tato rāṣṭraṃ pratigṛhya paśūn bahūn  hṛṣṭātmā naimiṣāraṇyaṃ jagāma punar eva hi 25  dhṛtarāṣṭro 'pi dharmātmā svasthacetā mahāmanāḥ  svam eva nagaraṃ rājā pratipede maharddhimat 26  tatra tīrthe mahārāja bṛhaspatir udāradhīḥ  asurāṇām abhāvāya bhāvāya ca divaukasām 27  māṃsair api juhāveṣṭim akṣīyanta tato 'surāḥ  daivatair api saṃbhagnā jitakāśibhir āhave 28  tatrāpi vidhivad dattvā brāhmaṇebhyo mahāyaśāḥ  vājinaḥ kuñjarāṃś caiva rathāṃś cāśvatarī yutān 29  ratnāni ca mahārhāṇi dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca puṣkalam  yayau tīrthaṃ mahābāhur yāyātaṃ pṛthivīpate 30  yatra yajñe yayātes tu mahārāja sarasvatī  sarpiḥ payaś ca susrāva nāhuṣasya mahātmanaḥ 31  tatreṣṭvā puruṣavyāghro yayātiḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ  ākrāmad ūrdhvaṃ mudito lebhe lokāṃś ca puṣkalān 32  yayāter yajamānasya yatra rājan sarasvatī  prasṛtā pradadau kāmān brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām 33  yatra yatra hi yo vipro yān yān kāmān abhīpsati  tatra tatra saricchreṣṭhā sasarja subahūn rasān 34  tatra devāḥ sagandharvāḥ prītā yajñasya saṃpadā  vismitā mānuṣāś cāsan dṛṣṭvā tāṃ yajñasaṃpadam 35  tatas tālaketur mahādharmasetur; mahātmā kṛtātmā mahādānanityaḥ  vasiṣṭhāpavāhaṃ mahābhīma vegaṃ; dhṛtātmā jitātmā samabhyājagāma   |



  |  1   [j]  vasiṣṭhasyāpavāho vai bhīmavegaḥ kathaṃ nu saḥ  kimarthaṃ ca saricchreṣṭhā tam ṛṣiṃ pratyavāhayat 2  kena cāsyābhavad vairaṃ kāraṇaṃ kiṃ ca tat prabho  śaṃsa pṛṣṭo mahāprājña na hi tṛpyāmi kathyatām 3   [vai]  viśvāmitrasya caivarṣer vasiṣṭhasya ca bhārata  bhṛśaṃ vairam abhūd rājaṃs tapaḥ spardhā kṛtaṃ mahat 4  āśramo vai vasiṣṭhasya sthāṇutīrthe 'bhavan mahān  pūrvataḥ paścimaś cāsīd viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ 5  yatra sthāṇur mahārāja taptavān sumahat tapaḥ  yatrāsya karma tad ghoraṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ 6  yatreṣṭvā bhagavān sthāṇuḥ pūjayitvā sarasvatīm  sthāpayām āsa tat tīrthaṃ sthāṇutīrtham iti prabho 7  tatra sarve surāḥ skandam abhyaṣiñcan narādhipa  senāpatyena mahatā surārivinibarhaṇam 8  tasmin sarasvatī tīrthe viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ  vasiṣṭhaṃ cālayām āsa tapasogreṇa tac chṛṇu 9  viśvāmitra vasiṣṭhau tāv ahany ahani bhārata  spardhāṃ tapaḥ kṛtāṃ tīvrāṃ cakratus tau tapodhanau 10  tatrāpy adhikasaṃtāpo viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ  dṛṣṭvā tejo vasiṣṭhasya cintām abhijagāma ha  tasya buddhir iyaṃ hy āsīd dharmanityasya bhārata 11  iyaṃ sarasvatī tūrṇaṃ matsamīpaṃ tapodhanam  ānayiṣyati vegena vasiṣṭhaṃ japatāṃ varam  ihāgataṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ haniṣyāmi na saṃśayaḥ 12  evaṃ niścitya bhagavān viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ  sasmāra saritāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ 13  sā dhyātā muninā tena vyākulatvaṃ jagāma ha  jajñe cainaṃ mahāvīryaṃ mahākopaṃ ca bhāminī 14  tata enaṃ vepamānā vivarṇā prāñjalis tadā  upatasthe munivaraṃ viśvāmitraṃ sarasvatī 15  hatavīrā yathā nārī sābhavad duḥkhitā bhṛśam  brūhi kiṃ karavāṇīti provāca munisattamam 16  tām uvāca muniḥ kruddho vasiṣṭhaṃ śīghram ānaya  yāvad enaṃ nihanmy adya tac chrutvā vyathitā nadī 17  sāñjaliṃ tu tathā kṛtvā puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇā  vivyathe suvirūḍheva latā vāyusamīritā 18  tathāgatāṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vepamānāṃ kṛtāñjalim  viśvāmitro 'bravīt krodho vasiṣṭhaṃ śīghram ānaya 19  tato bhītā saricchreṣṭhā cintayām āsa bhārata  ubhayoḥ śāpayor bhītā katham etad bhaviṣyati 20  sābhigamya vasiṣṭhaṃ tu imam artham acodayat  yad uktā saritāṃ śreṣṭhā viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā 21  ubhayoḥ śāpayor bhītā vepamānā punaḥ punaḥ  cintayitvā mahāśāpam ṛṣivitrāsitā bhṛśam 22  tāṃ kṛśāṃ ca vivarṇāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā cintā samanvitām  uvāca rājan dharmātmā vasiṣṭho dvipadāṃ varaḥ 23  trāhy ātmānaṃ saricchreṣṭhe vaha māṃ śīghragāminī  viśvāmitraḥ śaped dhi tvāṃ mā kṛthās tvaṃ vicāraṇām 24  tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā kṛpā śīlasya sā sarit  cintayām āsa kauravya kiṃ kṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ bhavet 25  tasyāś cintā samutpannā vasiṣṭho mayy atīva hi  kṛtavān hi dayāṃ nityaṃ tasya kāryaṃ hitaṃ mayā 26  atha kūle svake rājañ japantam ṛṣisattamam  juhvānaṃ kauśikaṃ prekṣya sarasvaty abhyacintayat 27  idam antaram ity eva tataḥ sā saritāṃ varā  kūlāpahāram akarot svena vegena sā sarit 28  tena kūlāpahāreṇa maitrāvaruṇir auhyata  uhyamānaś ca tuṣṭāva tadā rājan sarasvatīm 29  pitāmahasya sarasaḥ pravṛttāsi sarasvati  vyāptaṃ cedaṃ jagat sarvaṃ tavaivāmbhobhir uttamaiḥ 30  tvam evākāśagā devi megheṣūtsṛjase payaḥ  sarvāś cāpas tvam eveti tvatto vayam adhīmahe 31  puṣṭir dyutis tathā kīrtiḥ siddhir vṛddhir umā tathā  tvam eva vāṇī svāhā tvaṃ tvayy āyattam idaṃ jagat  tvam eva sarvabhūteṣu vasasīha caturvidhā 32  evaṃ sarasvatī rājan stūyamānā maharṣiṇā  vegenovāha taṃ vipraṃ viśvāmitrāśramaṃ prati  nyavedayata cābhīkṣṇaṃ viśvāmitrāya taṃ munim 33  tam ānītaṃ sarasvatyā dṛṣṭvā kopasamanvitaḥ  athānveṣat praharaṇaṃ vasiṣṭhānta karaṃ tadā 34  taṃ tu kruddham abhiprekṣya brahmahatyā bhayān nadī  apovāha vasiṣṭhaṃ tu prācīṃ diśam atandritā  ubhayoḥ kurvatī vākyaṃ vañcayitvā tu gādhijam 35  tato 'pavāhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā vasiṣṭham ṛṣisattamam  abravīd atha saṃkruddho viśvāmitro hy amarṣaṇaḥ 36  yasmān mā tvaṃ saricchreṣṭhe vañcayitvā punar gatā  śoṇitaṃ vaha kalyāṇi rakṣo grāmaṇi saṃmatam 37  tataḥ sarasvatī śaptā viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā  avahac choṇitonmiśraṃ toyaṃ saṃvatsaraṃ tadā 38  atharṣayaś ca devāś ca gandharvāpsarasas tathā  sarasvatīṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā babhūvur bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ 39  evaṃ vasiṣṭhāpavāho loke khyāto janādhipa  āgacchac ca punar mārgaṃ svam eva saritāṃ varā   |



 |  1   [s]  sā śaptā tena kruddhena viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā  tasmiṃs tīrthavare śubhre śoṇitaṃ samupāvahat 2  athājagmus tato rājan rākṣasās tatra bhārata  tatra te śoṇitaṃ sarve pibantaḥ sukham āsate 3  tṛptāś ca subhṛśaṃ tena sukhitā vigatajvarāḥ  nṛtyantaś ca hasantaś ca yathā svargajitas tathā 4  kasya cit tv atha kālasya ṛṣayaḥ satapo dhanāḥ  tīrthayātrāṃ samājagmuḥ sarasvatyāṃ mahīpate 5  teṣu sarveṣu tīrtheṣu āplutya munipuṃgavāḥ  prāpya prītiṃ parāṃ cāpi tapo lubdhā viśāradāḥ  prayayur hi tato rājan yena tīrthaṃ hi tat tathā 6  athāgamya mahābhāgās tat tīrthaṃ dāruṇaṃ tadā  dṛṣṭvā toyaṃ sarasvatyāḥ śoṇitena pariplutam  pīyamānaṃ ca rakṣobhir bahubhir nṛpasattama 7  tān dṛṣṭva rākṣasān rājan munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ  pāritrāṇe sarasvatyāḥ paraṃ yatnaṃ pracakrire 8  te tu sarve mahābhāgāḥ samāgamya mahāvratāḥ  āhūya saritāṃ śreṣṭhām idaṃ vacanam abruvan 9  kāraṇaṃ brūhi kalyāṇi kimarthaṃ te hrado hy ayam  evam ākulatāṃ yātaḥ śrutvā pāsyāmahe vayam 10  tataḥ sā sarvam āccaṣṭa yathāvṛttaṃ pravepatī  duḥkhitām atha tāṃ dṛṣṭvā ta ūcur vai tapodhanāḥ 11  kāraṇaṃ śrutam asmābhiḥ śāpāś caiva śruto 'nagha  kariṣyanti tu yat prāptaṃ sarva eva tapodhanāḥ 12  evam uktvā saricchreṣṭhām ūcus te 'tha parasparam  vimocayāmahe sarve śāpād etāṃ sarasvatīm 13  teṣāṃ tu vacanād eva prakṛtisthā sarasvatī  prasānna sālilā jajñe yathāpūrvaṃ tathaiva hi  vimuktā ca saricchreṣṭhā vibabhau sā yathā purā 14  dṛṣṭvā toyaṃ sarasvatyā munibhis tais tathā kṛtam  kṛtāñjalīs tato rājan rākṣasāḥ kṣudhayārditāḥ  ūcus tān vai munī sarvān kṛpā yuktān punaḥ punaḥ 15  vayaṃ hi kṣudhitāś caiva dhārmād dhīnāś ca śāśvatāt  na ca naḥ kāmakāro 'yaṃ yad vayaṃ pāpakāriṇaḥ 16  yuṣmākaṃ cāpramādena duṣkṛtena ca karmaṇā  pakṣo 'yaṃ vardhate 'smākaṃ yataḥ sma brahmarākṣasāḥ 17  evaṃ hi vaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ tathaiva ca  ye brāhmaṇān pradviṣānti te bhavantīha rākṣasāḥ 18  ācāryam ṛtvijaṃ caiva guruṃ vṛddhajanaṃ tathā  prāṇino ye 'vamanyante te bhavantīha rākṣasāḥ  yoṣitāṃ caiva pāpānāṃ yonidoṣeṇa vardhate 19  tat kurudhvam ihāsmākaṃ kāruṇyaṃ dvijasattamāḥ  śaktā bhavantaḥ sarveṣāṃ lokānām api tāraṇe 20  teṣāṃ te munayaḥ śrutvā tuṣṭuvus tāṃ mahānadīm  mokṣārthaṃ rakṣasāṃ teṣām ūcuḥ prayata mānasāḥ 21  kṣuta kīṭāvapannaṃ ca yac cocchiṣṭāśitaṃ bhavet  keśāvapannam ādhūtam ārugṇam api yad bhavet  śvabhiḥ saṃspṛṣṭam annaṃ ca bhāgo 'sau rakṣasām iha 22  tasmāj jñātvā sadā vidvān etāny annāni varjayet  rākṣasānnam asau bhuṅkte yo bhuṅkte hy annam īdṛśam 23  śodhayitvā tatas tīrtham ṛṣayas te tapodhanāḥ  mokṣārthaṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca nadīṃ tāṃ pratyacodayan 24  maharṣīṇāṃ mataṃ jñātvā tataḥ sā saritāṃ varā  aruṇām ānayām āsa svāṃ tanuṃ puruṣarṣabha 25  tasyāṃ te rākṣasāḥ snātvā tanūs tyaktvā divaṃ gatāḥ  aruṇāyāṃ mahārāja brahmahatyāpahā hi sā 26  etam artham abhijñāya devarājaḥ śatakratuḥ  tasmiṃs tīrthavare snātvā vimuktaḥ pāpmanā kila 27   [j]  kimarthaṃ bhagavāñ śakro brahmahatyām avāptavān  katham asmiṃś ca tīrthe vai āplutyākalmaśo 'bhavat 28   [vai]  śṛṇuṣvaitad upākhyānaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ janeśvara  yathā bibheda samayaṃ namucer vāsavaḥ purā 29  namucir vāsavād bhītaḥ sūryaraśmiṃ samāviśat  tenendraḥ sakhyam akarot samayaṃ cedam abravīt 30  nārdreṇa tvā na śuṣkeṇa na rātrau nāpi vāhani  vadhiṣyāmy asuraśreṣṭha sakhe satyena te śape 31  evaṃ sa kṛtvā samayaṃ sṛṣṭvā nīhāram īśvaraḥ  cicchedāsya śiro rājann apāṃ phenena vāsavaḥ 32  tacchiro namuceś chinnaṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ śakram anvayāt  he mitrahan pāpa iti bruvāṇaṃ śakram antikāt 33  evaṃ sa śirasā tena codyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ  pitāmahāya saṃtapta evam arthaṃ nyavedayat 34  tam abravīl lokagurur aruṇāyāṃ yathāvidhi  iṣṭopaspṛśa devendra brahmahatyāpahā hi sā 35  ity uktaḥ sā sarasvatyāḥ kuñje vai janamejaya  iṣṭvā yathāvad balabhir aruṇāyām upāsspṛśat 36  sa muktaḥ pāpmanā tena brahmahatyā kṛtena ha  jagāma saṃhṛṣṭamanās tridivaṃ tridaśeśvaraḥ 37  śiras tac cāpi namuces tatraivāplutya bhārata  lokān kāmadughān prāptam akṣayān rājasattama 38  tatrāpy upaspṛśya balo mahātmā; dattvā ca dānāni pṛthagvidhāni  avāpya dharmaṃ paramārya karmā; jagāma somasya mahat sa tīrtham 39  yatrājayad rājasūyena somaḥ; sākṣāt purā vidhivat pārthivendra  atrir dhīmān vipramukhyo babhūva; hotā yasmin kratumukhye mahātmā 40  yasyānte 'bhūt sumahān dānavānāṃ; daiteyānāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca devaiḥ  sa saṃgrāmas tārakākhyaḥ sutīvro; yatra skandas tārakākhyaṃ jaghāna 41  senāpatyaṃ labdhavān devatānāṃ; mahāseno yatra daityānta kartā  sākṣāc cātra nyavasat kārttikeyaḥ; sadā kumāro yatra sa plakṣarājaḥ   |



  |  1   [j]  sarasvatyāḥ prabhāvo 'yam uktas te dvijasāttama  kumārasyābhiṣekaṃ tu brahman vyākhyātum arhasi 2  yasmin kāle ca deśe ca yathā ca vadatāṃ vara  yaiś cābhiṣikto bhagavān vidhinā yena ca prabhuḥ 3  skando yathā ca daityānām akarot kadanaṃ mahat  tathā me sarvam ācakṣva paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me 4   [vai]  kuruvaṃśasya sadṛśam idaṃ kautūhalaṃ tava  harṣām utpādayaty etad vaco me janamejaya 5  hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇvānasya janādhipa  abhiṣekaṃ kumārasya prabhāvaṃ ca mahātmanaḥ 6  tejo māheśvaraṃ skannam agnau prapatitaṃ purā  tat sarvabhakṣo bhagavān nāśakad dagdhum akṣayam 7  tenāsīdati tejasvī dīptimān havyahāvanaḥ  na caiva dhārayām āsa garbhaṃ tejomayaṃ tadā 8  sā gaṅgām abhisāṃgamya niyogād brahmaṇaḥ prabhuḥ  garbham āhitavān divyaṃ bhāskaropama tejasam 9  atha gaṅgāpi taṃ garbham asahantī vidhāraṇe  utsasarja girau ramye himavaty amarārcite 10  sa tatra vavṛdhe lokān āvṛtya jvalanātmajaḥ  dadṛśur jvalanākāraṃ taṃ garbham atha kṛttikāḥ 11  śarastambe mahātmānam analātmajam īśvaram  mamāyam iti tāḥ sarvāḥ putrārthinyo 'bhicakramuḥ 12  tāsāṃ viditvā bhāvaṃ taṃ mātṝṇāṃ bhagavān prabhuḥ  prasnutānāṃ payaḥ ṣaḍbhir vadanair apibat tadā 13  taṃ prabhāvaṃ samālakṣya tasya bālasya kṛttikāḥ  paraṃ vismayam āpannā devyo divyavapur dharāḥ 14  yatrotsṛṣṭaḥ sa bhagavān gaṅgayā girimūrdhani  sa śailaḥ kāñcanaḥ sarvaḥ saṃbabhau kurusattama 15  vardhatā caiva garbheṇa pṛthivī tena rañjitā  ataś ca sarve saṃvṛttā girayaḥ kāñcanākarāḥ 16  kumāraś ca mahāvīryaḥ kārttikeya iti smṛtaḥ  gāṅgeyaḥ pūrvam abhavan mahāyogabalānvitaḥ 17  sa devas tapasā caiva vīryeṇa ca samanvitaḥ  vavṛdhe 'tīva rājendra candravat priyadarśanaḥ 18  sa tasmin kāñcane divye śarastambe śriyā vṛtaḥ  stūyamānas tadā śete gandharvair munibhis tathā 19  tathainam anvanṛtyanta devakanyāḥ sahasraśaḥ  divyavāditra nṛttajñāḥ stuvantyaś cārudarśanāḥ 20  anvāste ca nadī devaṃ gaṅgā vai saritāṃ varā  dadhāra pṛthivī cainaṃ bibhratī rūpam uttamam 21  jātakarmādikās tasya kriyāś cakre bṛhaspatiḥ  vedaś cainaṃ caturmūrtir upatasthe kṛtāñjaliḥ 22  dhanurvedaś catuṣpādaḥ śastragrāmaḥ sasaṃgrahaḥ  tathainaṃ samupātiṣṭhāt sākṣād vāṇī ca kevalā 23  sa dadarśa mahāvīryaṃ devadevam umāpatim  śailaputryā sahāsīnaṃ bhūtasaṃgha śatair vṛtam 24  nikāyā bhūtasaṃghānāṃ paraṃmādbhuta darśanāḥ  vikṛtā vikṛtākārā vikṛtābharaṇa dhvajāḥ 25  vyāghrasiṃharkṣa vadanā biḍāla makarānanāḥ  vṛṣadaṃśa mukhāś cānye gajoṣṭravadanās tathā 26  ulūka vadanāḥ ke cid gṛdhragomāyudarśanāḥ  krauñcapārāvata nibhair vadanai rāṅkavair api 27  śvāvit śakyaka godhānāṃ kharaiḍaka gavāṃ tathā  sādṛśāni vapūṃṣy anye tatra tatra vyadhārayan 28  ke cic chailāmbuda prakhyāś cakrālāta gadāyudhāḥ  kec cid añjana puñjābhāḥ ke cic chvetācalaprabhāḥ 29  sapta mātṛgaṇāś caiva samājagmur viśāṃ pate  sādhyā viśve 'tha maruto vasavaḥ pitaras tathā 30  rudrādityās tathā siddhā bhujagāṃ dānavāḥ khagāḥ  brahmā svayambhūr bhagavān saputraḥ saha viṣṇunā 31  śakras tathābhyayād draṣṭuṃ kumāra varam acyutam  nāradapramukhāś cāpi devagandharvasattamāḥ 32  devarṣayaś ca siddhāś ca bṛhaspatipurogamāḥ  ṛbbhavo nāma varadā devānām api devatāḥ  te 'pi tatra samājagmur yāmā dhāmāś ca sarvaśaḥ 33  sa tu bālo 'pi bhagavān mahāyogabalānvitaḥ  abhyājagāma deveśaṃ śūlahastaṃ pinākinam 34  tam ārajantam ālakṣya śivasyāsīn manogatam  yugapac chailaputryāś ca gaṅgāyāḥ pāvakasya ca 35  kiṃ nu pūrvam ayaṃ bālo gauravād abhyupaiṣyati  api mām iti sarveṣāṃ teṣām āsīn manogatam 36  teṣām etam abhiprāyaṃ caturṇām upalakṣya saḥ  yugapad yogam āsthāya sasārja vividhās tanūḥ 37  tato 'bhavac caturmūrtiḥ kṣaṇena bhagavān prabhuḥ  skandaḥ śākho viśākhaś ca naigameṣaś ca pṛṣṭhataḥ 38  evaṃ sa kṛtvā hy ātmānaṃ caturdhā bhagavān prabhuḥ  yato rudras tataḥ skando jagāmādbhuta darśanaḥ 39  viśākhas tu yayau yena devī girivarātmajā  śākho yayau ca bhagavān vāyumūrtir vibhāvasum  naigameṣo 'gamad gaṅgāṃ kumāraḥ pāvakaprabhaḥ 40  sarve bhāsvaradehās te catvāraḥ samarūpiṇaḥ  tān samabhyayur avyagrās tad adbhutam ivābhavat 41  hāhākāro mahān āsīd devadānavarakṣasām  tad dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryam adbhutaṃ lomaharṣaṇam 42  tato rudraś ca devī ca pāvakaś ca pitāmaham  gaṅgayā sahitāḥ sarve praṇipetur jagatpatim 43  praṇipatya tatas te tu vidhivad rājapuṃgava  idam ūcur vaco rājan kārttikeya priyepsayā 44  asya bālasya bhagavann ādhipatyaṃ yathepsitam  asmin priyārthaṃ deveśa sādṛśaṃ dātum arhasi 45  tataḥ sa bhagavān dhīmān sarvalokapitāmahaḥ  manasā cintayām āsa kim ayaṃ labhatām iti 46  aiśvaryāṇi hi sarvāṇi devagandharvarakṣasām  bhūtayakṣavihaṃgānāṃ pannagānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ 47  pūrvam evādideśāsau nikāyeṣu mahātmanām  samarthaṃ ca tam aiśvarye mahāmatir amanyata 48  tato muhūrtaṃ sa dhyātvā devānāṃ śreyasi sthitaḥ  senāpatyaṃ dadau tasmai sarvabhūteṣu bhārata 49  sarvadeva nikāyānāṃ ye rājānaḥ pariśrutāḥ  tān sarvān vyādideśāsmai sarvabhūtapitāmahaḥ 50  tataḥ kumāram ādāya devā brahmapurogamāḥ  abhiṣekārtham ājagmuḥ śailendraṃ sahitās tataḥ 51  puṇyāṃ haimavatīṃ devīṃ saricchreṣṭhāṃ sarasvatīm  samantapañcake yā vai triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā 52  tatra tīre sarasvatyāḥ puṇye sarvaguṇānvite  niṣedur devagandharvāḥ sarve saṃpūrṇamānasāḥ   |



 |  1   [vai]  tato 'bhiṣekā saṃbhārān sarvān saṃbhṛtya śāstrataḥ  bṛhaspatiḥ samiddhe 'gnau juhāvājyaṃ yathāvidhi 2  tato himavatā datte maṇipravara śobhite  dīvya ratnācite divye niṣaṇṇaḥ paramāsane 3  sarvamaṅgala saṃbhārair vidhimantrapuraskṛtam  ābhiṣecanikaṃ dravyaṃ gṛhītvā devatā gaṇāḥ 4  indrāviṣṇū mahāvīryau sūryācandramasau tathā  dhātā caiva vidhātā ca tathā caivānilānalau 5  pūṣṇā bhagenāryamṇā ca aṃśena ca vivasvatā  rudraś ca sahito dhīmān mitreṇa varuṇena ca 6  rudrair vasubhir ādityair aśvibhyāṃ ca vṛtaḥ prabhuḥ  viśve devair marudbhiś ca sādhyaiś ca pitṛbhiḥ saha 7  gandharvair apsarobhiś ca yakṣarākṣasa pannagaiḥ  devarṣibhir asaṃkhyeyais tathā brahmarṣibhir varaiḥ 8  vaikhānasair vālakhilyair vāyvāhārair marīcipaiḥ  bhṛgubhiś cāṅgirobhiś ca yatibhiś ca mahātmabhiḥ  sarvair vidyādharaiḥ puṇyair yogasiddhais tathā vṛtaḥ 9  pitāmahaḥ pulastyaś ca pulahaś ca mahātapāḥ  aṅgirāḥ kaśyapo 'triś ca marīcir bhṛgur eva ca 10  ṛtur haraḥ pracetāś ca manur dakṣas tathaiva ca  ṛtavaś ca grahāś caiva jyotīṃṣi ca viśāṃ pate 11  mūrtimatyaś ca sarito vedāś caiva sanātanāḥ  samudrāś ca hradāś caiva tīrthāni vividhāni ca  pṛthivī dyaur diśaś caiva pādapāś ca janādhipa 12  aditir deva mātā ca hrīḥ śrīḥ svāhā sarasvatī  umā śacī sinīvālī tathā cānumatiḥ kuhūḥ  rākā ca dhiṣaṇā caiva patnyaś cānyā divaukasām 13  himavāṃś caiva vindhyaś ca meruś cāneka śṛṅgavān  airāvataḥ sānucaraḥ kalāḥ kāṣṭās tathaiva ca  māsārdha māsā ṛtavas tathā rātryahanī nṛpa 14  uccaiḥśravā hayaśreṣṭho nāgarājaś ca vāmanaḥ  aruṇo garuḍaś caiva vṛkṣāś cauṣadhibhiḥ saha 15  dharmaś ca bhagavān devaḥ samājagmur hi saṃgatāḥ  kālo yamaś ca mṛtyuś ca yamasyānucarāś ca ye 16  bahulatvāc ca noktā ye vividhā devatā gaṇāḥ  te kumārābhiṣekārthaṃ samājagmus tatas tataḥ 17  jagṛhus te tadā rājan sarva eva divaukasaḥ  ābhiṣecanikaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ maṅgalāni ca sarvaśaḥ 18  divyasaṃbhāra saṃyuktaiḥ kalaśaiḥ kāñcanair nṛpa  sarasvatībhiḥ puṇyābhir divyatoyabhir eva tu 19  abhyaṣiñcan kumāraṃ vai saṃprahṛṣṭā divaukasaḥ  senāpatiṃ mahātmānam asurāṇāṃ bhayāvaham 20  purā yathā mahārāja varuṇaṃ vai jaleśvaram  tathābhyaṣiñcad bhagavān brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ  kaśyapaś ca mahātejā ye cānye nānukīrtitāḥ 21  tasmai brahmā dadau prīto balino vātaraṃhasaḥ  kāmavīryadharān siddhān mahāpāriṣadān prabhuḥ 22  nandiṣeṇaṃ lohitākṣaṃ ghaṇḍā karṇaṃ ca saṃmatam  caturtham asyānucaraṃ khyātaṃ kumudamālinam 23  tataḥ sthāṇuṃ mahāvegaṃ mahāpāriṣaḍaṃ kratum  māyā śatadharaṃ kāmaṃ kāmavīryabalānvitam  dadau skandāya rājendra surārivinibarhaṇam 24  sa hi devāsure yuddhe daityānāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām  jaghāna dorbhyāṃ saṃkruddhaḥ prayutāni caturdaśa 25  tathā deva dadus tasmai senāṃ nairṛtasāṃkulām  devaśatrukṣayakarīm ajayyāṃ viśvarūpiṇīm 26  jayaśabdaṃ tataś cakrur devāḥ sarve savāsavāḥ  gandharvayakṣā rakṣāṃsi munayaḥ pitaras tathā 27  yamaḥ prādād anucarau yama kālopamāv ubhau  unmāthaṃ ca pramāthaṃ ca mahāvīryau mahādyutī 28  subhrājo bhāskaraś caiva yau tau sūryānuyāyinau  tau sūryaḥ kārttikeyāya dadau prītaḥ pratāpavān 29  kailāsaśṛṅgasaṃkāśau śvetamālyānulepanau  somo 'py anucarau prādān maṇiṃ sumaṇim eva ca 30  jvālā jihvaṃ tathā jyotir ātmajāya hutāśanaḥ  dadāv anucarau śūrau parasainyapramāthinau 31  parighaṃ ca vaṭaṃ caiva bhīmaṃ ca sumahābalam  dahatiṃ dahanaṃ caiva pracaṇḍau vīryasaṃmatau  aṃśo 'py anucarān pañca dadau skandāya dhīmate 32  utkrośaṃ paṅkajaṃ caiva vajradaṇḍadharāv ubhau  dadāv anala putrāya vāsavaḥ paravīrahā  tau hi śatrūn mahendrasya jaghnatuḥ samare bahūn 33  cakraṃ vikramakaṃ caiva saṃkramaṃ ca mahābalam  skandāya trīn anucarān dadau viṣṇur mahāyaśāḥ 34  vardhanaṃ nandanaṃ caiva sarvavidyā viśāradau  skandāya dadatuḥ prītāv aśvinau bharatarṣabha 35  kundanaṃ kusumaṃ caiva kumudaṃ ca mahāyaśāḥ  ḍambarāḍambarau caiva dadau dhātā mahātmane 36  vakrānuvakrau balinau meṣavaktrau balotkaṭau  dadau tvaṣṭā mahāmāyau skandāyānucarau varau 37  suvrataṃ satyasaṃdhaṃ ca dadau mitro mahātmane  kumārāya mahātmānau tapo vidyādharau prabhuḥ 38  sudarśanīyau varadau triṣu lokeṣu viśrutau  suprabhaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ śubhakarmāṇam eva ca  kārttikeyāya saṃprādād vidhātā lokaviśrutau 39  pālitakaṃ kālikaṃ ca mahāmāyāvināv ubhau  pūṣā ca pārṣadau prādāt kārttikeyāya bhārata 40  balaṃ cātibalaṃ caiva mahāvaktrau mahābalau  pradadau kārttikeyāya vāyur bharatasattama 41  ghasaṃ cātighasaṃ caiva timivaktrau mahābalau  pradadau kārttikeyāya varuṇaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ 42  suvarccasaṃ mahātmānaṃ tathaivāpy ativarcasām  himavān pradadau rājan hutāśanasutāya vai 43  kāñcanaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ meghamālinam eva ca  dadāv ānucarau merur agniputrāya bhārata 44  sthiraṃ cātisthiraṃ caiva merur evāparau dadau  mahātmane 'gniputrāya mahābalaparākramau 45  ucchritaṃ cātiśṛṅgaṃ ca mahāpāṣāṇa yodhanau  pradadāv agniputrāya vindhyaḥ pāriṣadāv ubhau 46  saṃgrahaṃ vigrahaṃ caiva samudro 'pi gadādharau  pradadāv agniputrāya mahāpāriṣadāv ubhau 47  unmādaṃ puṣpadantaṃ ca śaṅkukarṇaṃ tathaiva ca  pradadāv agniputrāya pārvatī śubhadarśanā 48  jayaṃ mahājayaṃ caiva nāgau jvalanasūnave  pradadau puruṣavyāghra vāsukiḥ pannageśvaraḥ 49  evaṃ sākhyāś ca rudrāś ca vasavaḥ pitaras tathā  sāgarāḥ saritaś caiva girayaś ca mahābalāḥ 50  daduḥ senāgaṇādhyakṣāñ śūlapaṭṭiśadhāriṇaḥ  divyapraharaṇopetān nānāveṣavibhūṣitān 51  śṛṇu nāmāni cānyeṣāṃ ye 'nye skandasya sainikāḥ  vividhāyudhasaṃpannāś citrābharaṇa varmiṇaḥ 52  śaṅkukarṇo nikumbhaś ca padmaḥ kumuda eva ca  ananto dvādaśa bhujas tathā kṛṣṇopakṛṣṇakau 53  droṇa śravāḥ kapiskandhaḥ kāñcanākṣo jalaṃ dhamaḥ  akṣasaṃtarjano rājan kunadīkas tamo 'bhrakṛt 54  ekākṣo dvādaśākṣaś ca tathaivaika jaṭaḥ prabhuḥ  sahasrabāhur vikaṭo vyāghrākṣaḥ kṣitikampanaḥ 55  puṇyanāmā sunāmā ca suvaktraḥ priyadarśanaḥ  pariśrutaḥ koka nadaḥ priya mālyānulepanaḥ 56  ajodaro gajaśirāḥ skandhākṣaḥ śatalocanaḥ  jvālā jihvaḥ karālaś ca sitakeśo jaṭī hariḥ 57  caturdaṃṣṭro 'ṣṭa jihvaś ca meghanādaḥ pṛthuśravāḥ  vidyud akṣo dhanur vaktro jaṭharo mārutāśanaḥ 58  udarākṣo jhaṣākṣaś ca vajranābho vasu prabhaḥ  samudravego rājendra śailakampī tathaiva ca 59  putra meṣaḥ pravāhaś ca tathā nandopanandakau  dhūmraḥ śvetaḥ kaliṅgaś ca siddhārtho varadas tathā 60  priyakaś caiva nandaś ca gonandaś ca pratāpavān  ānandaś ca pramodaś ca svastiko dhruvakas tathā 61  kṣemavāpaḥ sujātaś ca siddhayātraś ca bhārata  govrajaḥ kanakāpīḍo mahāpāriṣadeśvaraḥ 62  gāyano hasanaś caiva bāṇaḥ khaḍgaś ca vīryavān  vaitālī cātitālī ca tathā katika vātikau 63  haṃsajaḥ paṅkadigdhāṅgaḥ samudronmādanaś ca ha  raṇotkaṭaḥ prahāsaś ca śvetaśīrṣaś ca nandakaḥ 64  kālakaṇṭhaḥ prabhāsaś ca tathā kumbhāṇḍako 'paraḥ  kālakākṣaḥ sitaś caiva bhūtalonmathanas tathā 65  yajñavāhaḥ pravāhaś ca deva yājī ca somapaḥ  sajālaś ca mahātejāḥ kratha krāthau ca bhārata 66  tuhanaś ca tuhānaś ca citradevaś ca vīryavān  madhuraḥ suprasādaś ca kirīṭī ca mahābalaḥ 67  vasavo madhuvarṇaś ca kalaśodara eva ca  dhamanto manmathakaraḥ sūcīvaktraś ca vīryavān 68  śvetavaktraḥ suvaktraś ca cāru vaktraś ca pāṇḍuraḥ  daṇḍabāhuḥ subāhuś ca rajaḥ kokilakas tathā 69  acalaḥ kanakākṣaś ca bālānām ayikaḥ prabhuḥ  saṃcārakaḥ koka nado gṛdhravaktraś ca jambukaḥ 70  lohāśa vaktro jaṭharaḥ kumbhavaktraś ca kuṇḍakaḥ  madgugrīvaś ca kṛṣṇaujā haṃsavaktraś ca candra bhāḥ 71  pāṇikūrmā ca śambūkaḥ pañcavaktraś ca śikṣakaḥ  cāṣa vaktraś ca jambūkaḥ śākavaktraś ca kuṇḍakaḥ 72  yogayuktā mahātmānaḥ satataṃ brāhmaṇa priyāḥ  paitāmahā mahātmāno mahāpāriṣadāś ca ha  yauvanasthāś ca bālāś ca vṛddhāś ca janamejaya 73  sahasraśaḥ pāriṣadāḥ kumāram upatasthire  vaktrair nānāvidhair ye tu śṛṇu tāñ janamejaya 74  kūrmakukkuṭavaktrāś ca śaśolūka mukhās tathā  kharoṣṭravadanāś caiva varāhavadanās tathā 75  manuṣyameṣa vaktrāś ca sṛgālavadanās tathā  bhīmā makara vaktrāś ca śiśumāra mukhās tathā 76  mārjāraśaśavaktrāś ca dīrghavaktrāś ca bhārata  nakulolūka vatrāś ca śvavāktrāś ca tathāpare 77  ākhu babhruka vaktraś ca mayūravadanās tathā  matsyameṣānanāś cānye ajāvi mahiṣānanāḥ 78  ṛkṣaśārdūla vaktrāś ca dvīpisiṃhānanās tathā  bhīmā gajānanāś caiva tathā nakramukhāḥ pare 79  garuḍānanāḥ khaḍgamukhā vṛkakākamukhās tathā  gokharoṣṭra mukhāś cānye vṛṣadaṃśa mukhās tathā 80  mahājaṭhara pādāṅgās tārakākśāś ca bhārata  pārāvata mukhāś cānye tathā vṛṣamukhāḥ pare 81  kokilā vadanāś cānye śyenatittirikānanāḥ  kṛkalāsa mukhāś caiva virajo'mbaradhāriṇaḥ 82  vyālavaktrāḥ śūlamukhāś caṇḍavaktrāḥ śatānanāḥ  āśīviṣāś cīradharā gonāsāvaraṇās tathā 83  sthūlodarāḥ kṛśāṅgāś ca sthūlāṅgaś ca kṛśodarāḥ  hrasvagrīvā mahākarṇā nānāvyālavibhūṣitāḥ 84  gajendra carma vasanās tathā kṛṣṇājināmbarāḥ  skandhe mukhā mahārāja tathā hy udarato mukhāḥ 85  pṛṣṭhe mukhā hanumukhās tathā jaṅghā mukhā api  pārśvānanāś ca bahavo nānādeśamukhās tathā 86  tathā kīṭa pataṃgānāṃ sadṛśāsyā gaṇeśvarāḥ  nānāvyālamukhāś cānye bahu bāhuśiro dharāḥ 87  nānāvṛkṣabhujāḥ kec cit kaṭi śīrṣās tathāpare  bhujaṃgabhoga vadanā nānāgulmanivāsinaḥ 88  cīrasaṃvṛta gātrāś ca tathā phalakavāsasaḥ  nānāveṣadharāś caiva carma vāsasa eva ca 89  uṣṇīṣiṇo mukuṭinaḥ kambugrīvāḥ suvarcasaḥ  kirīṭinaḥ pañca śikhās tathā kaṭhina mūrdhajāḥ 90  triśiṭhā dviśikhāś caiva tathā sapta śikhāḥ pare  śikhaṇḍino mukuṭino muṇḍāś ca jaṭilās tathā 91  citramālyadharāḥ kec cit kec cid romānanās tathā  divyamālyāmbaradharāḥ satataṃ priyavigrahāḥ 92  kṛṣṇā nirmāṃsa vaktrāś ca dīrghapṛṣṭā nirūdarāḥ  sthūlapṛṣṭhā hrasvapṛṣṭhāḥ pralambodara mehanāḥ 93  mahābhujā hrasvabhujā hrasvagātraś ca vāmanāḥ  kubjāś ca dīrghajaṅghāś ca hastikarṇa śirodharāḥ 94  hastināsāḥ kūrmanāsā vṛkanāsās tathāpare  dīrghauṣṭhā dīrghajihvāś ca vikarālā hy adhomukhāḥ 95  mahādaṃṣṭrā hrasvadaṃṣṭrāś caturdaṃṣṭrās tathāpare  vāraṇendra nibhāś cānye bhīmā rājan sahasraśaḥ 96  suvibhaktaśarīrāś ca dīptimantaḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ  piṅgākṣāḥ śaṅkukarṇāś ca vakranāsāś ca bhārata 97  pṛthu daṃṣṭrāmahā daṃṣṭrāḥ sthūlauṣṭhā hari mūrdhajāḥ  nānā pādauṣṭha daṃṣṭrāś ca nāhā hastaśiro dharāḥ  nānā varmabhir ācchannā nānā bhāṣāś ca bhārata 98  kuśalā deśabhāṣāsu jalpanto 'nyonyam īśvarāḥ  hṛṣṭāḥ paripatanti sma mahāpāriṣadās tathā 99
  dīrghagrīvā dīrghanakhā dīrghapādaśiro bhujāḥ  piṅgākṣā nīlakaṇṭhāś ca lambakarṇāś ca bhārata 100  vṛkodara nibhāś caiva ke cid añjanasaṃnibhāḥ  śvetāṅgā lohitagrīvāḥ piṅgākṣāś ca tathāpare  kalmāṣā bahavo rājaṃś citravarṇāś ca bhārata 101  cāmarāpīḍaka nibhāḥ śvetalohita rājayaḥ  nānāvarṇāḥ savarṇāś ca mayūrasadṛśaprabhāḥ 102  punaḥ praharaṇāny eṣāṃ kīrtyamānāni me śṛṇu  śeṣaiḥ kṛtaṃ pāriṣadair āyudhānāṃ parigraham 103  pāśodyata karāḥ ke cid vyāditāsyāḥ kharānanāḥ  pṛthv akṣā nīlakaṇṭhāś ca tathā parighabāhavaḥ 104  śataghnī cakrahastāś ca tathā musalapāṇayaḥ  śūlāsihastāś ca tathā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ 105  gadā bhuśuṇḍi hastāś ca tathā tomarapāṇayaḥ  asi mudgarahastāś ca daṇḍahastāś ca bhārata 106  āyudhair vividhair ghorair mahātmāno mahājavāḥ  mahābalā mahāvegā mahāpāriṣadās tathā 107  abhiṣekaṃ kumārasya dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭā raṇapriyāḥ  ghaṇṭājālapinaddhāṅgā nanṛtus te mahaujasaḥ 108  ete cānye ca bahavo mahāpāriṣadā nṛpa  upatasthur mahātmānaṃ kārttikeyaṃ yaśasvinam 109  divyāś cāpy āntarikṣāś ca pārthivāś cānilopamāḥ  vyādiṣṭā daivataiḥ śūrāḥ skandasyānucarābhavan 110  tādṛśānāṃ sahasrāṇi prayutāny arbudāni ca  abhiṣiktaṃ mahātmānaṃ parivāryopatasthire   |



 |  1   [vai]  śṛṇu mātṛgaṇān rājan kumārānucarān imān  kīrtyamānān mayā vīra sapatnagaṇasūdanān 2  yaśasvinīnāṃ mātṝṇāṃ śṛṇu nāmāni bhārata  yābhir vyāptās trayo lokāḥ kalyāṇībhiś carācarāḥ 3  prabhāvatī viśālākṣī palitā gonasī tathā  śrīmatī bahulā caiva tathaiva bahuputrikā 4  apsu jātā ca gopālī bṛhad ambālikā tathā  jayāvatī mālatikā dhruvaratnā bhayaṃkarī 5  vasu dāmā sudāmā ca viśokā nandinī tathā  ekacūḍā mahācūḍā cakranemiś ca bhārata 6  uttejanī jayatsenā kamalākṣy atha śobhanā  śatruṃjayā tathā caiva krodhanā śalabhī kharī 7  mādhavī śubhavaktrā ca tīrthanemiś ca bhārata  gītapriyā ca kalyāṇī kadrulā cāmitāśanā 8  meghasvanā bhogavatī subhrūś ca kanakāvatī  alātākṣī vīryavatī vidyujjihvā ca bhārata 9  padmāvatī sunakṣatrā kandarā bahuyojanā  saṃtānikā ca kauravya kamalā ca mahābalā 10  sudāmā bahu dāmā ca suprabhā ca yaśasvinī  nṛtyapriyā ca rājendra śatolūkhala mekhalā 11  śataghaṇṭā śatānandā bhaga nandā ca bhāginī  vapuṣmatī candra śītā bhadra kālī ca bhārata 12  saṃkārikā niṣkuṭikā bhramā catvaravāsinī  sumaṅgalā svastimatī vṛddhikāmā jaya priyā 13  dhanadā suprasādā ca bhavadā ca jaleśvarī  eḍī bheḍī sumeḍī ca vetāla jananī tathā  kaṇḍūtiḥ kālikā caiva deva mitrā ca bhārata 14  lambasī ketakī caiva citrasenā tahā balā  kukkuṭikā śaṅkhanikā tathā jarjarikā nṛpa 15  kuṇḍārikā kokalikā kaṇḍarā ca śatodarī  utkrāthinī jareṇā ca mahāvegā ca kaṅkaṇā 16  manojavā kaṇṭakinī praghasā pūtanā tathā  khaśayā curvyuṭir vāmā krośanātha taḍit prabhā 17  maṇḍodarī ca tuṇḍā ca koṭarā meghavāsinī  subhagā lambinī lambā vasu cūḍā vikatthanī 18  ūrdhvaveṇī dharā caiva piṅgākṣī lohamekhalā  pṛthu vaktrā madhurikā madhu kumbhā tathaiva ca 19  pakṣālikā manthanikā jarāyur jarjarānanā  khyātā dahadahā caiva tathā dhamadhamā nṛpa 20  khaṇḍakhaṇḍā ca rājendra pūṣaṇā maṇikuṇḍalā  amocā caiva kauravya tathā lambapayodharā 21  veṇuvīṇā dharā caiva piṅgākṣī lohamekhalā  śaśolūka mukhī kṛṣṇā kharajaṅghā mahājavā 22  śiśumāra mukhī śvetā lohitākṣī vibhīṣaṇā  jaṭālikā kāmacarī dīrghajihvā balotkaṭā 23  kāleḍikā vāmanikā mukuṭā caiva bhārata  lohitākṣī mahākāyā hari piṇḍī ca bhūmipa 24  ekākṣarā sukusumā kṛṣṇa karṇī ca bhārata  kṣura karṇī catuṣkarṇī karṇaprāvaraṇā tathā 25  catuṣpatha niketā ca gokarṇī mahiṣānanā  kharakarṇī mahākarṇī bherī svanamahāsvanā 26  śaṅkhakumbha svanā caiva bhaṅgadā ca mahābalā  gaṇā ca sugaṇā caiva tathābhīty atha kāmadā 27  catuṣpatha ratā caiva bhūri tīrthā anyagocarā  paśudā vittadā caiva sukhadā ca mahāyaśāḥ  payodā gomahiṣadā suviṣāṇā ca bhārata 28  pratiṣṭhā supratiṣṭhā ca rocamānā surocanā  gokarṇī ca sukarṇīca sasirā stherikā tathā  ekacakrā megharavā meghamālā virocanā 29  etāś cānyāś ca bahavo mātaro bharatarṣabha  kārttikeyānuyāyinyo nānārūpāḥ sahasraśaḥ 30  dīrghanakhyo dīrghadantyo dīrghatuṇḍyaś ca bhārata  saralā madhurāś caiva yauvanasthāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ 31  māhātmyena ca saṃyuktāḥ kāmarūpadharās tathā  nirmāṃsa gātryaḥ śvetāś ca tathā kāñcanasaṃnibhāḥ 32  kṛṣṇameghanibhāś cānyā dhūmrāś ca bharatarṣabha  aruṇābhā mahābhāgā dīrghakeśyaḥ sitāmbarāḥ 33  ūrdhvaveṇī dharāś caiva piṅgākṣyo lambamekhalāḥ  lambodaryo lambakarṇās tathā lambaparo dharāḥ 34  tāmrākṣyas tāmravarṇāś ca haryakṣyaś ca tathāpare  varadāḥ kāmacāriṇyo nityapramuditās tathā 35  yāmyo raudryas tathā saumyāḥ kauberyo 'tha mahābalāḥ  vāruṇyo 'tha ca māhendryas tathāgneyyaḥ paraṃtapa 36  vāyavyaś cātha kaumāryo brāhmyaś ca bharatarṣabaḥ  rūpeṇāpsarasāṃ tulyā jave vāyusamās tathā 37  parapuṣṭopamā vākye tatharddhyā dhanadopamāḥ  śakra vīryopamāś caiva dīptyā vahni samās tathā 38  vṛkṣacatvaravāsinyaś catuṣpatha niketanāḥ  guhā śmaśānavāsinyaḥ śailaprasravaṇālayāḥ 39  nānābharaṇadhāriṇyo nānā mālyāmbarās tathā  nānā viccitra veṣāś ca nānā bhāṣās tathaiva ca 40  ete cānye ca bahavo gaṇāḥ śatrubhayaṃ karāḥ  anujagmur mahātmānaṃ tridaśendrasya saṃmate 41  tataḥ śaktyastram adadad bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ  guhāya rājaśārdūla vināśāya suradviṣām 42  mahāsvanāṃ mahāghaṇṭāṃ dyotamānāṃ sitaprabhām  taruṇādityavarṇāṃ ca patākāṃ bharatarṣabha 43  dadau paśupatis tasmai sarvabhūtamahācamūm  ugrāṃ nānāpraharaṇāṃ tapo vīryabalānvitām 44  viṣṇur dadau vaijayantīṃ mālāṃ balavivardhinīm  umā dadau cārajasī vāsasī sūryasaprabhe 45  gaṅgāṃ kamaṇḍaluṃ divyam amṛtodbhavam uttamam  dadau prītyā kumārāya daṇḍaṃ caiva bṛhaspatiḥ 46  garuḍo dayitaṃ putraṃ mayūraṃ citrabarhiṇam  aruṇas tāmracūḍaṃ ca pradadau caraṇāyudham 47  paśaṃ tu varuṇo rājā balavīryasamanvitam  kṛṣṇājinaṃ tathā brahmā brahmaṇyāya dadau prabhuḥ  samareṣu jayaṃ caiva pradadau lokabhāvanaḥ 48  senāpatyam anuprāpya skāndo devagaṇasya ha  śuśubhe jvalito 'rciṣmān dvitīyā iva pāvakaḥ  tataḥ pāriṣadaiś caiva mātṛbhiś ca samanvitaḥ 49  sā senā nairṛtī bhīmā saghaṇṭocchritaketanā  sabherī śaṅkhamurajā sāyudhā sapatākinī  śāradī dyaur ivābhāti jyotirbhir upaśobhitā 50  tato deva nikāyās te bhūtasenā gaṇās tathā  vādayām āsur avyagrā bherīśaṅkhāṃś ca puṣkalān 51  paṭahāñ jharjharāṃś caiva kṛkacān goviṣāṇikān  āḍambarān gomukhāṃś caḍiḍimāṃś ca mahāsvanān 52  tuṣṭuvus te kumāraṃ ca sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ  jaguś ca devagandharvā nanṛtuś cāpsarogaṇāḥ 53  tataḥ prīto mahāsenas tridaśebhyo varaṃ dadau  ripūn hantāsmi samare ye vo vadhacikīrṣavaḥ 54  pratigṛhya varaṃ devās tasmād vibudhasattamāt  prītātmāno mahātmāno menire nihatān ripūn 55  sarveṣāṃ bhūtasāṃghānāṃ harṣān nādaḥ samutthitaḥ  apūrayata lokāṃs trīn vare datte mahātmanā 56  sa niryayau mahāseno mahatyā senayā vṛtaḥ  vadhāya yudhi daityānāṃ rakṣārthaṃ ca divaukasām 57  vyavasāyo jayo dharmaḥ siddhir lakṣmīr dhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ  mahāsenasya sainyānām agre jagmur narādhipa 58  sa tayā bhīmayā devaḥ śūlamudgara hastayā  gadāmusalanārācaśaktitomara hastayā  dṛptasiṃhaninādinyā vinadya prayayau guhaḥ 59  taṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvadaiteyā rākṣasā dānavās tathā  vyadravanta diśaḥ sarvā bhayodvignāḥ samantataḥ  abhyadravanta devās tān vividhāyudhapāṇayaḥ 60  dṛṣṭvā ca sa tataḥ kruddhaḥ skandas tejobalānvitaḥ  śaktyastraṃ bhagavān bhīmaṃ punaḥ punar avāsṛjat  ādadhac cātmanas tejo haviṣeddha ivānalaḥ 61  abhyasyamāne śaktyastre skandenāmita tejasā  ulkā jvālā mahārāja papāta vasudhātale 62  saṃhrādayantaś ca tathā nirghātāś cāpatan kṣitau  yathānta kālasamaye sughorāḥ syus tathā nṛpa 63  kṣiptā hy ekā tathā śaktiḥ sughorānala sūnunā  tataḥ koṭyo viniṣpetuḥ śaktīnāṃ bharatarṣabha 64  sa śaktyastreṇa saṃgrāme jaghāna bhagavān prabhuḥ  daityendraṃ tārakaṃ nāma mahābalaparākramam  vṛtaṃ daityāyutair vīrair balibhir daśabhir nṛpa 65  mahiṣaṃ cāṣṭabhiḥ padmair vṛtaṃ saṃkhye nijaghnivān  tripādaṃ cāyuta śatair jaghāna daśabhir vṛtam 66  hradodaraṃ nikharvaiś ca vṛtaṃ daśabhir īśvaraḥ  jaghānānucaraiḥ sārdhaṃ vividhāyudhapāṇibhiḥ 67  tatrākurvanta vipulaṃ nāddaṃ vadhyatsu śatruṣu  kumārānucarā rājan pūrayanto diśo daśa 68  śaktyastrasya tu rājendra tato 'rcirbhiḥ samantataḥ  dagdhāḥ sahasraśo daityā nādaiḥ skandasya cāpare 69  patākayāvadhūtāś ca hatāḥ ke cit suradviṣaḥ  keccīd ghaṇṭā rava trastā nipetur vasudhātale  ke cit praharaṇaiś chinnā vinipetur gatāsavaḥ 70  evaṃ suradviṣo 'nekān balavān ātatāyinaḥ  jaghāna samare vīraḥ kārttikeyo mahābalaḥ 71  bāṇo nāmātha daiteyo baleḥ putro mahābalaḥ  krauñcaṃ parvatam āsādya devasaṃghān abādhata 72  tam abhyayān mahāsenaḥ suraśatrum udāradhīḥ  sa kārttikeyasya bhayāt krauñcaṃ śaraṇam eyivān 73  tataḥ krauñcaṃ mahāmanyuḥ krauñcanāda nināditam  śaktyā bibheda bhagavān kārttikeyo 'gnidattayā 74  saśāla skandhasaralaṃ trastavānaravāraṇam  pulinatrasta vihagaṃ viniṣpatita pannagam 75  golāṅgūrarkṣa saṃghaiś ca dravadbhir anunāditam  kuraṅga gatinirghoṣam udbhrāntasṛmarācitam 76  viniṣpatadbhiḥ śarabhaiḥ siṃhaiś ca sahasā drutaiḥ  śocyām api daśāṃ prāpto rarājaiva sa parvataḥ 77  vidyādharāḥ samutpetus tasya śṛṅganivāsinaḥ  kiṃnarāś ca samudvignāḥ śaktipāta ravoddhatāḥ 78  tato daityā viniṣpetuḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ  pradīptāt parvataśreṣṭhād vicitrābharaṇa srajaḥ 79  tān nijaghnur atikramya kumārānucarā mṛdhe  bibheda śaktyā krauñcaṃ ca pāvakiḥ paravīrahā 80  bahudhā caikadhā caiva kṛtvātmānaṃ mahātmanā  śaktiḥ kṣiptā raṇe tasya pāṇim eti punaḥ punaḥ 81  evaṃ prabhāvo bhagavān ato bhūyaś ca pāvakiḥ  krauñcas tena vinirbhinno daityāś ca śataśo hatāḥ 82  tataḥ sa bhagavān devo nihatya vibudhadviṣaḥ  sabhājyamāno vibudhaiḥ paraṃ harṣam avāpa ha 83  tato dundubhayo rājan neduḥ śaṅkhāś ca bhārata  mumucur deva yoṣāś ca puṣpavarṣam anuttamam 84  divyagandham upādāya vavau puṇyaś ca mārutaḥ  gandharvās tuṣṭuvuś cainaṃ yajvānaś ca maharṣayaḥ 85  ke cid enaṃ vyavasyanti pitāmahasutaṃ prabhum  sanatkumāraṃ sarveṣāṃ brahmayoniṃ tam agrajam 86  ke cin maheśvara sutaṃ ke cit putraṃ vibhāvasoḥ  umāyāḥ kṛttikānāṃ ca gaṅgāyāś ca vadanty uta 87  ekadhā ca dvidhā caiva caturdhā ca mahābalam  yoginām īśvaraṃ devaṃ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ 88  etat te kathitaṃ rājan kārttikeyābhiṣecanam  śṛṇu caiva sarasvatyās tīrthavaṃśasya puṇyatām 89  babhūva tīrthapravaraṃ hateṣu suraśatruṣu  kumāreṇa mahārāja triviṣṭapam ivāparam 90  aiśvaryāṇi ca tatrastho dadāv īśaḥ pṛthak pṛthak  tadā nairṛtamukhyebhyas trailokye pāvakātmajaḥ 91  evaṃ sa bhagavāṃs tasmiṃs tīrthe daitya kulāntakaḥ  abhiṣikto mahārāja deva senāpatiḥ suraiḥ 92  aujasaṃ nāma tat tīrthaṃ yatra pūrvam apāṃ patiḥ  abhiṣiktaḥ suragaṇair varuṇo bharatarṣabha 93  tasmiṃs tīrthavare snātvā skandaṃ cābhyarcya lāṅgalī  brāhmaṇebhyo dadau rukmaṃ vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca 94  uṣitvā rajanīṃ tatra mādhavaḥ paravīrahā  pūjya tīrthavaraṃ tac ca spṛṣṭvā toyaṃ ca lāṅgalī  hṛṣṭaḥ prītamanāś caiva hy abhavan mādhavottamaḥ 95  etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi  yathābhiṣikto bhagavān skando devaiḥ samāgataiḥ   |



  |  1   [j]  atyadbhutam idaṃ brahmañ śrutavān asmi tattvataḥ  abhiṣekaṃ kumārasya vistareṇa yathāvidhi 2  yac chrutvā pūtam ātmānaṃ vijānāmi tapodhana  prahṛṣṭāni ca romāṇi prasannaṃ ca mano mama 3  abhiṣekaṃ kumārasya daityānāṃ ca vadhaṃ tathā  śrutvā me paramā prītir bhūyaḥ kautūhalaṃ hi me 4  apāṃ patiḥ kathaṃ hy asminn abhiṣiktaḥ surāsuraiḥ  tan me brūhi mahāprājña kuśalo hy asi sattama 5   [vai]  śṛṇu rājann idaṃ citraṃ pūrvakalpe yathātatham  ādau kṛtayuge tasmin vartamāne yathāvidhi  varuṇaṃ devatāḥ sarvāḥ sametyedam athābruvan 6  yathāsmān surarāṭ śakro bhayebhyaḥ pāti sarvadā  tathā tvam api sarvāsāṃ saritāṃ vai patir bhava 7  vāsaś ca te sadā devasāgare makarālaye  samudro 'yaṃ tava vaśe bhaviṣyati nadīpatiḥ 8  somena sārdhaṃ ca tava hāni vṛddhī bhaviṣyataḥ  evam astv iti tān devān varuṇo vākyam abravīt 9  samāgamya tataḥ sarve varuṇaṃ sāgarālayam  apāṃ patiṃ pracakrur hi vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā 10  abhiṣicya tato devā varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ pati  jagmuḥ svāny eva sthānāni pūjayitvā jaleśvaram 11  abhiṣiktas tato devair varuṇo 'pi mahāyaśāḥ  saritaḥ sāgarāṃś caiva nadāṃś caiva sarāṃsi ca  pālayām āsa vidhinā yathā devāñ śatakratuḥ 12  tatas tatrāpy upaspṛśya dattvā ca vividhaṃ vasu  agnitīrthaṃ mahāprājñaḥ sa jagāma pralambahā  naṣṭo na dṛśyate yatra śamī garbhe hutāśanaḥ 13  lokāloka vināśe ca prādurbhūte tadānagha  upatasthur mahātmānaṃ sarvalokapitāmaham 14  agniḥ pranaṣṭo bhagavān kāraṇaṃ ca na vidmahe  sarvalokakṣayo mā bhūt saṃpādayatu no 'nalam 15   [j]  kimarthaṃ bhagavān agniḥ pranaṣṭo lokabhāvanaḥ  vijñātaś ca kathaṃ devais tan mamācakṣva tattvataḥ 16   [vai]  bhṛgoḥ śāpād bhṛśaṃ bhīto jātavedāḥ pratāpavān  śamī garbham athāsādya nanāśa bhagavāṃs tataḥ 17  pranaṣṭe tu tadā vahnau devāḥ sarve savāsavāḥ  anveṣanta tadā naṣṭaṃ jvalanaṃ bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ 18  tato 'gnitīrtham āsādya śamī garbhastham eva hi  dadṛśur jvalanaṃ tatra vasamānaṃ yathāvidhi 19  devāḥ sarve naravyāghra bṛhaspatipurogamāḥ  jvalanaṃ taṃ samāsādya prītābhūvan savāsavāḥ  punar yathāgataṃ jagmuḥ sarvabhakṣaś ca so 'bhavat 20  bhṛgoḥ śāpān mahīpāla yad uktaṃ brahmavādinā  tatrāpy āplutya matimān brahmayoniṃ jagāma ha 21  sasarja bhagavān yatra sarvalokapitāmahaḥ  tatrāplutya tato brahmā saha devaiḥ prabhuḥ purā  sasarja cānnāni tathā devatānāṃ yathāvidhi 22  tatra snātvā ca dattvā ca vasūni vividhāni ca  kauberaṃ prayayau tīrthaṃ tatra taptvā mahat tapaḥ  dhanādhipatyaṃ saṃprāpto rājann ailabilaḥ prabhuḥ 23  tatrastham eva taṃ rājan dhanāni nidhayas tathā  upatasthur naraśreṣṭha tat tīrthaṃ lāṅgalī tataḥ  gatvā snātvā ca vidhivad brāhmaṇebhyo dhanaṃ dadau 24  dadṛśe tatra tat sthānaṃ kaubere kānanottame  purā yatra tapas taptaṃ vipulaṃ sumahātmanā 25  yatra rājñā kubereṇa varā labdhāś ca puṣkalāḥ  dhanādhipatyaṃ sakhyaṃ ca rudreṇāmita tejasā 26  suratvaṃ lokapālatvaṃ putraṃ ca nalakūbaram  yatra lebhe mahābāho dhanādhipatir añjasā 27  abhiṣiktaś ca tatraiva samāgamya marudgaṇaiḥ  vāhanaṃ cāsya tad dattaṃ haṃsayuktaṃ manoramam  vimānaṃ puṣpakaṃ divyaṃ nairṛtaiśvaryam eva ca 28  tatrāplutya balo rājan dattvā dāyāṃś ca puṣkalān  jagāma tvarito rāmas tīrthaṃ śvetānulepanaḥ 29  niṣevitaṃ sarvasattvair nāmnā badara pācanam  nānartuka vanopetaṃ sadā puṣpaphalaṃ śubham   |



 |  1   [vai]  tatas tīrthavaraṃ rāmo yayau badara pācanam  tapasvisiddhacaritaṃ yatra kanyā dhṛtavratā 2  bharadvājasya duhitā rūpeṇāpratimā bhuvi  srucāvatī nāma vibho kumārī brahmacāriṇī 3  tapaś cacāra sātyugraṃ niyamair bahubhir nṛpa  bhartā me devarājaḥ syād iti niścitya bhāminī 4  samās tasyā vyatikrāntā bahvyaḥ kurukulodvaha  carantyā niyamāṃs tāṃs tān strībhis tīvrān suduścarān 5  tasyās tu tena vṛttena tapasā ca viśāṃ pate  bhaktyā ca bhagavān prītaḥ parayā pākaśāsanaḥ 6  ājagāmāśramaṃ tasyās tridaśādhipatiḥ prabhuḥ  āsthāya rūpaṃ viprarṣer vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ 7  sā taṃ dṛṣṭvogra tapasaṃ vasiṣṭhaṃ tapatāṃ varam  ācārair munibhir dṛṣṭaiḥ pūjayām āsa bhārata 8  uvāca niyamajñā ca kalyāṇī sā priyaṃvadā  bhagavan muniśārdūla kim ājñāpayasi prabho 9  sarvam adya yathāśakti tava dāsyāmi suvrata  śakra bhaktyā tu te pāṇiṃ na dāsyāmi kathaṃ cana 10  vrataiś ca niyamaiś caiva tapasā ca tapodhana  śakras toṣayitavyo vai mayā tribhuvaneśvaraḥ 11  ity ukto bhagavān devaḥ smayann iva nirīkṣya tām  uvāca niyamajñāṃ tāṃ sāntvayann iva bhārata 12  ugraṃ tapaś carasi vai viditā me 'si suvrate  yadartham ayam ārambhas tava kalyāṇi hṛdgataḥ 13  tac ca sarvaṃ yathā bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyati varānane  tapasā labhyate sarvaṃ sarvaṃ tapasi tiṣṭhati 14  yāni sthānāni divyāni vibudhānāṃ śubhānane  tapasā tāni prāpyāni tapo mūlaṃ mahat sukham 15  iha kṛtvā tapo ghoraṃ dehaṃ saṃnyasya mānavāḥ  devatvaṃ yānti kalyāṇi śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama 16  pacasvaitāni subhage badarāṇi śubhavrate  pacety uktvā sa bhagavāñ jagāma balasūdanaḥ 17  āmantrya tāṃ tu kalyāṇīṃ tato japyaṃ jajāpa saḥ  avidūre tatas tasmād āśramāt tīrtham uttame  indra tīrthe mahārāja triṣu lokeṣu viśrute 18  tasyā jijñāsanārthaṃ sa bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ  badarāṇām apacanaṃ cakāra vibudhādhipaḥ 19  tataḥ sa prayatā rājan vāgyatā vigataklamā  tatparā śuci saṃvītā pāvake samadhiśrayat  apacad rājaśārdūla badarāṇi mahāvratā 20  tasyāḥ pacantyāḥ sumahān kālo 'gāt puruṣarṣabha  na ca sma tāny apacyanta dinaṃ ca kṣayam abhyagat 21  hutāśanena dagdhaś ca yas tasyāḥ kāṣṭhasaṃcayaḥ  akāṣṭham agniṃ sā dṛṣṭvā svaśarīram athādahat 22  pādau prakṣipya sā pūrvaṃ pāvake cārudarśanā  dagdhau dagdhau punaḥ pādāv upāvartayatānaghā 23  caraṇau dahyamānau ca nācintayad aninditā  duḥkhaṃ kamalapatrākṣī maharṣeḥ priyakāmyayā 24  atha tat karma dṛṣṭvāsyāḥ prītas tribhuvaneśvaraḥ  tataḥ saṃdarśayām āsa kanyāyai rūpam ātmanaḥ 25  uvāca ca suraśreṣṭhas tāṃ kanyāṃ sudṛḍha vratām  prīto 'smi te śubhe bhaktyā tapasā niyamena ca 26  tasmād yo 'bhimataḥ kāmaḥ sa te saṃpatsyate śubhe  dehaṃ tyaktvā mahābhāge tridive mayi vatsyasi 27  idaṃ ca te tīrthavaraṃ sthiraṃ loke bhaviṣyati  sarvapāpāpahaṃ subhru nāmnā badara pācanam  vikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu brahmarṣibhir abhiplutam 28  asmin khalu mahābhāge śubhe tīrthavare purā  tyaktvā saptarṣayo jagmur himavantam arundhatīm 29  tatas te vai mahābhāgā gatvā tatra susaṃśitāḥ  vṛttyarthaṃ phalamūlāni samāhartuṃ yayuḥ kila 30  teṣāṃ vṛttyarthināṃ tatra vasatāṃ himavadvane  anāvṛṣṭir anuprāptā tadā dvādaśa vārṣikī 31  te kṛtvā cāśramaṃ tatra nyavasanta tapasvinaḥ  arundhaty api kalyāṇī taponityābhavat tadā 32  arundhatīṃ tato dṛṣṭvā tīvraṃ niyamam āsthitām  athāgamat trinayahaḥ suprīto varadas tadā 33  brāhmaṃ rūpaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā mahādevo mahāyaśāḥ  tām abhyetyābravīd devo bhikṣām icchāmy ahaṃ śubhe 34  pratyuvāca tataḥ sā taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ cārudarśanā  kṣīṇo 'nnasaṃcayo vipra badarāṇīha bhakṣaya  tato 'bravīn mahādevaḥ pacasvaitāni suvrate 35  ity uktā sāpacat tāni brāhmaṇa priyakāmyayā  adhiśritya samiddhe 'gnau badarāṇi yaśasvinī 36  divyā manoramāḥ puṇyāḥ kathāḥ śuśrāva sā tadā  atītā sā tv anāvṛṣṭir ghorā dvādaśa vārṣikī 37  anaśnantyāḥ pacantyāś ca śṛṇvantyāś ca kathāḥ śubhāḥ  ahaḥ samaḥ sa tasyās tu kālo 'tītaḥ sudāruṇaḥ 38  tatas te munayaḥ prāptāḥ phalāny ādāya parvatāt  tataḥ sa bhagavān prītaḥ provācārundhatīṃ tadā 39  upasarpasva dharmajñe yathāpūrvam imān ṛṣīn  prīto 'smi tava dharmajña tapasā niyamena ca 40  tataḥ saṃdarśayām āsa svarūpaṃ bhagavān haraḥ  tato 'bravīt tadā tebhyas tasyās tac caritaṃ mahat 41  bhavadbhir himavatpṛṣṭhe yat tapaḥ samupārjitam  asyāś ca yat tapo viprā na samaṃ tan mataṃ mama 42  anayā hi tapasvinyā tapas taptaṃ suduścaram  anaśnantyā pacantyā ca samā dvādaśa pāritāḥ 43  tataḥ provāca bhagavāṃs tām evārundhatīṃ punaḥ  varaṃ vṛṇīṣva kalyāṇi yat te 'bhilaṣitaṃ hṛdi 44  sābravīt pṛthu tāmrākṣī devaṃ saptarṣisaṃsadi  bhagavān yadi me prītas tīrthaṃ syād idam uttamam  siddhadevarṣidayitaṃ nāmnā badara pācanam 45  tathāsmin devadeveśa trirātram uṣitaḥ śuciḥ  prāpnuyād upavāsena phalaṃ dvādaśa vārṣikam  evam astv iti tāṃ coktvā haro yātas tadā divam 46  ṛṣayo vismayaṃ jagmus tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cāpy arundhatīm  aśrāntāṃ cāvi varṇāṃ ca kṣutpipāsā sahāṃ satīm 47  evaṃ siddhiḥ parā prāptā arundhatyā viśuddhayā  yathā tvayā mahābhāge madarthaṃ saṃśitavrate 48  viśeṣo hi tvayā bhadre vrate hy asmin samarpitaḥ  tathā cedaṃ dadāmy adya niyamena sutoṣitaḥ 49  viśeṣaṃ tava kalyāṇi prayacchāmi varaṃ vare  arundhatyā varas tasyā yo datto vai mahātmanā 50  tasya cāhaṃ prasādena tava kalyāṇi tejasā  pravakṣyāmy aparaṃ bhūyo varam atra yathāvidhi 51  yas tv ekāṃ rajanīṃ tīrthe vatsyate susamāhitaḥ  sa snātvā prāpsyate lokān dehanyāsāc ca durlabhān 52  ity uktvā bhagavān devaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ pratāpavān  srucāvatīṃ tataḥ puṇyāṃ jagāma tridivaṃ punaḥ 53  gate vajradhare rājaṃs tatra varṣaṃ papāta ha  puṣpāṇāṃ bharataśreṣṭha divyānāṃ divyagandhinām 54  nedur dundubhayaś cāpi samantāt sumahāsvanāḥ  mārutaś ca vavau yuktyā puṇyagandho viśāṃ pate 55  utsṛjya tu śubhaṃ dehaṃ jagāmendrasya bhāryatām  tapasogreṇa sā labdhvā tena reme sahācyuta 56   [j]  kā tasyā bhagavan mātā kva saṃvṛddhā ca śobhanā  śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ brahman paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me 57   [vai]  bhāradvājasya viprarṣeḥ skannaṃ reto mahātmanaḥ  dṛṣṭvāpsarasam āyāntīṃ ghṛtācīṃ pṛthulocanām 58  sa tu jagrāha tad retaḥ kareṇa japatāṃ varaḥ  tadāvapat parṇapuṭe tatra sā saṃbhavac chubhā 59  tasyās tu jata karmādi kṛtvā sarvaṃ tapodhanaḥ  nāma cāsyāḥ sa kṛtavān bhāradvājo mahāmuniḥ 60  srucāvatīti dharmātmā tadarṣigaṇasaṃsadi  sa ca tām āśrame nyasya jagāma himavadvanam 61  tatrāpy upaspṛśya mahānubhāvo; vasūni dattvā ca mahādvijebhyaḥ  jagāma tīrthaṃ susamāhitātmā; śakrasya vṛṣṇipravaras tadānīm   |



 |  1   [vai]  indra tīrthaṃ tato gatvā yadūnāṃ pravaro balī  viprebhyo dhanaratnāni dadau snātvā yathāvidhi 2  tatra hy amara rājo 'sāv īje kratuśatena ha  bṛhaspateś ca deveśaḥ pradadau vipulaṃ dhanam 3  nirargalān sajārūthyān sarvān vividhadakṣiṇān  ājahāra kratūṃs tatra yathoktān vedapāragaiḥ 4  tān kratūn bharataśreṣṭha śatakṛtvo mahādyutiḥ  pūrayām āsa vidhivat tataḥ khyātaḥ śatakratuḥ 5  tasya nāmnā ca tat tīrthaṃ śivaṃ puṇyaṃ sanātanam  indra tīrtham iti khyātaṃ sarvapāpapramocanam 6  upaspṛśya ca tatrāpi vidhivan musalāyudhaḥ  brāhmaṇān pūjayitvā ca pānācchādana bhojanaiḥ  śubhaṃ tīrthavaraṃ tasmād rāma tīrthaṃ jagāma ha 7  yatra rāmo mahābhāgo bhārgavaḥ sumahātapāḥ  asakṛt pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ hatakṣatriya puṃgavām 8  upādhyāyaṃ puraskṛtya kaśyapaṃ munisattamam  ajayad vājapeyena so 'śvamedha śatena ca  pradadau dakṣiṇārthaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ vai sasāgarām 9  rāmo dattvā dhanaṃ tatra dvijebhyo janamejaya  upaspṛśya yathānyāyaṃ pūjayitvā tathā dvijān 10  puṇye tīrthe śubhe deśe vasu dattvā śubhānanaḥ  munīṃś caivābhivādyātha yamunātīrtham āgamat 11  yatrānayām āsa tadā rājasūyaṃ mahīpate  putro 'diter mahābhāgo varuṇo vai sitaprabhaḥ 12  tatra nirjitya saṃgrāme mānuṣān daivatāṃs tathā  varaṃ kratuṃ samājahre varuṇaḥ paravīrahā 13  tasmin kratuvare vṛtte saṃgrāmaḥ samajāyata  devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca trailokyasya kṣayāvahaḥ 14  rājasūye kratuśreṣṭhe nivṛtte janamejaya  jāyate sumahāghoraḥ saṃgrāmaḥ kṣatriyān prati 15  sīrāyudhas tadā rāmas tasmiṃs tīrthavare tadā  tatra snātvā ca dattvā ca dvijebhyo vasu mādhavaḥ 16  vanamālī tato hṛṣṭaḥ stūyamāno dvijātibhiḥ  tasmād ādityatīrthaṃ ca jagāma kamalekṣaṇaḥ 17  yatreṣṭvā bhagavāñ jyotir bhāskaro rājasattama  jyotiṣām ādhipatyaṃ ca prabhāvaṃ cābhyapadyata 18  tasyā nadyās tu tīre vai sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ  viśve devāḥ samaruto gandharvāpsarasaś ca ha 19  dvaipāyanaḥ śukaś caiva kṛṣṇaś ca madhusūdanaḥ  yakṣāś ca rākṣasāś caiva piśācāś ca viśāṃ pate 20  ete cānye ca bahavo yogasiddhāḥ sahasraśaḥ  tasmiṃs tīrthe sarasvatyāḥ śive puṇye paraṃtapa 21  tatra hatvā purā viṣṇur asurau madhu kauṭabhau  āpluto bharataśreṣṭha tīrthapravara uttame 22  dvaipāyanaś ca dharmātmā tatraivāplutya bhārata  saṃprāptaḥ paramaṃ yogaṃ siddhiṃ ca paramāṃ gataḥ 23  asito devalaś caiva tasminn eva mahātapāḥ  paramaṃ yogam āsthāya ṛṣir yogam avāptavān   |



 |  1   [vai]  tasminn eva tu dharmātmā vasati sma tapodhanaḥ  gārhasthyaṃ dharmam āsthāya asito devalaḥ purā 2  dharmanityaḥ śucir dānto nyastadaṇḍo mahātapāḥ  karmaṇā manasā vācā samaḥ sarveṣu jantuṣu 3  akrodhano mahārāja tulyanindā priyāpriyaḥ  kāñcane loṣṭake caiva samadarśī mahātapāḥ 4  devatāḥ pūjayan nityam atithīṃś ca dvijaiḥ saha  brahmacarya rato nityaṃ sadā dharmaparāyaṇaḥ 5  tato 'bhyetya mahārāja yogam āsthaya bhikṣukaḥ  jaigīṣavyo munir dhīmāṃs tasmiṃs tīrthe samāhitaḥ 6  devalasyāśrame rājan nyavasat sa mahādyutiḥ  yoganityo mahārāja siddhiṃ prāpto mahātapāḥ 7  taṃ tatra vasamānaṃ tu jaigīṣavyaṃ mahāmunim  devalo darśayann eva naivāyuñjata dharmataḥ 8  evaṃ tayor mahārāja dīrghakālo vyatikramat  jaigīṣavyaṃ muniṃ caiva na dadarśātha devalaḥ 9  āhārakāle matimān parivrāḍ janamejaya  upātiṣṭhata dharmajño bhaikṣa kāle sa devalam 10  sa dṛṣṭvā bhikṣurūpeṇa prāptaṃtatra mahāmunim  gauravaṃ paramaṃ cakre prītiṃ ca vipulāṃ tathā 11  devalas tu yathāśakti pūjayām āsa bhārata  ṛṣidṛṣṭena vidhinā samā bahvyaḥ samāhitaḥ 12  kadā cit tasya nṛpate devalasya mahātmanaḥ  cintā sumahatī jātā muniṃ dṛṣṭvā mahādyutim 13  samās tu samatikrāntā bahvyaḥ pūjayato mama  na cāyam alaso bhikṣur abhyabhāṣata kiṃ cana 14  evaṃ vigaṇayann eva sa jagāma mahodadhim  antarikṣacaraḥ śrīmān kalaśaṃ gṛhya devalaḥ 15  gacchann eva sa dharmātmā samudraṃ saritāṃ patim  jaigīṣavyaṃ tato 'paśyad gataṃ prāg eva bhārata 16  tataḥ savismayaś cintāṃ jagāmāthāsitaḥ prabhuḥ  kathaṃ bhikṣur ayaṃ prāptaḥ samudre snāta eva ca 17  ity evaṃ cintayām āsa maharṣir asitas tadā  snātvā samudre vidhivac chucir japyaṃ jajāpa ha 18  kṛtajapyāhnikaḥ śrīmān aśramaṃ ca jagāma ha  kalaśaṃ jalapūrṇaṃ vai gṛhītvā janamejaya 19  tataḥ sa praviśann eva svam āśramapadaṃ muniḥ  āsīnam āśrame tatra jaigīṣavyam apaśyata 20  na vyāharati caivainaṃ jaigīṣavyaḥ kathaṃ cana  kāṣṭhabhūto ''śrama pade vasati sma mahātapāḥ 21  taṃ dṛṣṭvā cāplutaṃ toye sāgare sāgaropamam  praviṣṭam āśramaṃ cāpi pūrvam eva dadarśa saḥ 22  asito devalo rājaṃś cintayām āsa buddhimān  dṛṣṭaḥ prabhāvaṃ tapaso jaigīṣavyasya yogajam 23  cintayām āsa rājendra tadā sa munisattamaḥ  mayā dṛṣṭaḥ samudre ca āśrame ca kathaṃ tv ayam 24  evaṃ vigaṇayann eva sa munir mantrapāragaḥ  utpapātāśramāt tasmād antarikṣaṃ viśāṃ pate  jijñāsārthaṃ tadā bhikṣor jaigīṣavyasya devalaḥ 25  so 'ntarikṣacarān siddhān samapaśyat samāhitān  jaigīṣavyaṃ ca taiḥ siddhaiḥ pūjyamānam apaśyata 26  tato 'sitaḥ susaṃrabdho vyavasāyī dṛḍhavrataḥ  apaśyad vai divaṃ yāntaṃ jaigīṣavyaṃ sa devalaḥ 27  tasmāc ca pitṛlokaṃ taṃ vrajantaṃ so 'nvapaśyata  pitṛlokāc ca taṃ yāntaṃ yāmyaṃ lokam apaśyata 28  tasmād api samutpatya somalokam abhiṣṭutam  vrajantam anvapaśyat sa jaigīṣavyaṃ mahāmunim 29  lokān samutpatantaṃ ca śubhān ekāntayājinām  tato 'gnihotriṇāṃ lokāṃs tebhyaś cāpy utpapāta ha 30  darśaṃ ca paurṇamāsaṃ ca ye yajanti tapodhanāḥ  tebhyaḥ sa dadṛśe dhīmāṁl lokebhyaḥ paśuyājinām  vrajantaṃ lokam amalam apaśyad deva pūjitam 31  cāturmāsyair bahuvidhair yajante ye tapodhanāḥ  teṣāṃ sthānaṃ tathā yāntaṃ tathāgniṣṭoma yājinām 32  agniṣṭutena ca tathā ye yajanti tapodhanāḥ  tat sthānam anusaṃprāptam anvapaśyata devalaḥ 33  vājapeyaṃ kratuvaraṃ tathā bahusuvarṇakam  āharanti mahāprājñās teṣāṃ lokeṣv apaśyata 34  yajante puṇḍarīkeṇa rājasūyena caiva ye  teṣāṃ lokeṣv apaśyac ca jaigīṣavyaṃ sa devalaḥ 35  aśvamedhaṃ kratuvaraṃ naramedhaṃ tathaiva ca  āharanti naraśreṣṭhās teṣāṃ lokeṣv apaśyata 36  sarvamedhaṃ ca duṣprāpaṃ tathā sautrāmaṇiṃ ca ye  teṣāṃ lokeṣv apaśyac ca jaigīṣavyaṃ sa devalaḥ 37  dvādaśāhaiś ca satrair ye yajante vividhair nṛpa  teṣāṃ lokeṣv apaśyac ca jaigīṣavyaṃ sa devalaḥ 38  mitrā varuṇayor lokān ādityānāṃ tathaiva ca  salokatām anuprāptam apaśyata tato 'sitaḥ 39  rudrāṇāṃ ca vasūnāṃ ca sthānaṃ yac ca bṛhaspateḥ  tāni sarvaṇy atītaṃ ca samapaśyat tato 'sitaḥ 40  āruhya ca gavāṃ lokaṃ prayāntaṃ brahma satriṇām  lokān apaśyad gacchantaṃ jaigīṣavyaṃ tato 'sitaḥ 41  trīṁl lokān aparān vipram utpatantaṃ svatejasā  pativratānāṃ lokāṃś ca vrajantaṃ so 'nvapaśyata 42  tato munivaraṃ bhūyo jaigīṣavyam athāsitaḥ  nānvapaśyata yogastham antarhitam ariṃdama 43  so 'cintayan mahābhāgo jaigīṣavyasya devalaḥ  prabhāvaṃ suvratatvaṃ ca siddhiṃ yogasya cātulām 44  asito 'pṛcchata tadā siddhāṁl lokeṣu sattamān  prayataḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā dhīras tān brahma satriṇaḥ 45  jaigīṣavyaṃ na paśyāmi taṃ śaṃsata mahaujasam  etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me 46   [siddhāh]  śṛṇu devala bhūtārthaṃ śaṃsatāṃ no dṛḍhavrata  jaigīṣavyo gato lokaṃ śāśvataṃ brahmaṇo 'vyayam 47  sa śrutvā vacanaṃ teṣāṃ siddhānāṃ brahma satriṇām  asito devalas tūrṇam utpapāta papāta ca 48  tataḥ siddhās ta ūcur hi devalaṃ punar eva ha  na devala gatis tatra tava gantuṃ tapodhana  brahmaṇaḥ sadanaṃ vipra jaigīṣavyo yadāptavān 49  teṣāṃ tad vacanaṃ śrutvā siddhānāṃ devalaḥ punaḥ  ānupūrvyeṇa lokāṃs tān sarvān avatatāra ha 50  svam āśramapadaṃ puṇyam ājagāma pataṃgavat  praviśann eva cāpaśyaj jaigīṣavyaṃ sa devalaḥ 51  tato buddhyā vyagaṇayad devalo dharmayuktayā  dṛṣṭvā prabhāvaṃ tapaso jaigīṣavyasya yogajam 52  tato 'bravīn mahātmānaṃ jaigīṣavyaṃ sa devalaḥ  vinayāvanato rājann upasarpya mahāmunim  mokṣadharmaṃ samāsthātum iccheyaṃ bhagavann aham 53  tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā upadeśaṃ cakāra saḥ  vidhiṃ ca yogasya paraṃ kāryākāryaṃ ca śāstrataḥ 54  saṃnyāsakṛtabuddhiṃ taṃ tato dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ  sarvāś cāsya kriyāś cakre vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā 55  saṃnyāsakṛtabuddhiṃ taṃ bhūtāni pitṛbhiḥ saha  tato dṛṣṭvā praruruduḥ ko 'smān saṃvibhajiṣyati 56  devalas tu vacaḥ śrutvā bhūtānāṃ karuṇaṃ tathā  diśo daśavyāharatāṃ mokṣaṃ tyaktuṃ mano dadhe 57  tatas tu phalamūlāni pavitrāṇi ca bhārata  puṣpāṇy oṣadhayaś caiva rorūyante sahasraśaḥ 58  punar no devalaḥ kṣudro nūnaṃ chetsyati durmatiḥ  abhayaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo yo dattā nāvabudhyate 59  tato bhūyo vyagaṇayat svabuddhyā munisattamaḥ  mokṣe gārhasthya dharme vā kiṃ nu śreyaḥ karaṃ bhavet 60  iti niścitya manasā devalo rājasattama  tyaktvā gārhasthya dharmaṃ sa mokṣadharmam arocayat 61  evamādīni saṃcintya devalo niścayāt tataḥ  prāptavān paramāṃ siddhimparaṃ yogaṃ ca bhārata 62  tato devāḥ samāgamya bṛhaspatipurogamāḥ  jaigīṣavyaṃ tapaś cāsya praśaṃsanti tapasvinaḥ 63  athābravīd ṛṣivaro devān vai nāradas tadā  jaigīṣavye tapo nāsti vismāpayati yo 'sitam 64  tam evaṃ vādinaṃ dhīraṃ pratyūcus te divaukasaḥ  maivam ity eva śaṃsanto jaigīṣavyaṃ mahāmunim 65  tatrāpy upaspṛśya tato mahātmā; dattvā ca vittaṃ halabhṛd dvijebhyaḥ  avāpya dharmaṃ paramārya karmā; jagāma somasya mahat sa tīrtham   |



 |  1   [vai]  yatrejivān uḍupatī rājasūyena bhārata  tasmin vṛtte mahān āsīt saṃgrāmas tārakāmayaḥ 2  tatrāpy upaspṛśya balo dattvā dānāni cātmavān  sārasvatasya dharmātmā munes tīrthaṃ jagāma ha 3  yatra dvādaśa vārṣikyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ dvijottamān  vedān adhyāpayām āsa purā sārasvato muniḥ 4   [j]  kathaṃ dvādaśa vārṣikyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ tapodhanaḥ  vedān adhyāpayām āsa purā sārasvato muniḥ 5   [vai]  āsīt pūraṃ mahārāja munir dhīmān mahātapāḥ  dadhīca iti vikhyāto brahma cārī jitendriyaḥ 6  tasyātitapasaḥ śakro bibheti satataṃ vibho  na sa lobhayituṃ śakyaḥ phalair bahuvidhair api 7  pralobhanārthaṃ tasyātha prahiṇot pākaśāsanaḥ  divyām apsarasaṃ puṇyāṃ darśanīyām alambusām 8  tasya tarpayato devān sarasvatyāṃ mahātmanaḥ  samīpato mahārāja sopātiṣṭhata bhāminī 9  tāṃ divyavapuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyaiṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ  retaḥ skannaṃ sarasvatyāṃ tat sā jagrāha nimnagā 10  kukṣau cāpy adadhad dṛṣṭvā tad retaḥ puruṣarṣabha  sā dadhāra ca taṃ garbhaṃ putra hetor mahānadī 11  suṣuve cāpi samaye putraṃ sā sāritāṃ varā  jagāma putram ādāya tam ṛṣiṃ prati ca prabho 12  ṛṣisaṃsadi taṃ dṛṣṭvā sā nadī munisattamam  tataḥ provāca rājendra dadatī putram asya tam  brahmarṣe tava putro 'yaṃ tvadbhaktyā dhārito mayā 13  dṛṣṭvā te 'psarasaṃ reto yat skannaṃ prāg alambusām  tat kukṣiṇā vai brahmarṣe tvadbhaktyā dhṛtavaty aham 14  na vināśam idaṃ gacchet tvat teja iti niścayāt  pratigṛhṇīṣva putraṃ svaṃ mayā dattam aninditam 15  ity uktaḥ pratijagrāha prītiṃ cāvāpa uttamā  mantravac copajighrat taṃ mūrdhni premṇā dvijottamaḥ 16  pariṣvajya ciraṃ kālaṃ tadā bharatasattama  sarasvatyai varaṃ prādāt prīyamāṇo mahāmuniḥ 17  viśve devāḥ sapitaro gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ  tṛptiṃ yāsyanti subhage tarpyamāṇās tavāmbhasā 18  ity uktvā sa tu tuṣṭāva vacobhir vai mahānadīm  prītaḥ paramahṛṣṭātmā yathāvac chṛṇu pārthiva 19  prasṛtāsi mahābhāge saraso brahmaṇaḥ purā  jānanti tvāṃ saricchreṣṭhe munayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ 20  mama priyakarī cāpi satataṃ priyadarśane  tasmāt sārasvataḥ putro mahāṃs te varavarṇini 21  tavaiva nāmnā prathitaḥ putras te lokabhāvanaḥ  sārasvata iti khyāto bhaviṣyati mahātapāḥ 22  eṣa dvādaśa vārṣikyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ dvijarṣabhān  sārasvato mahābhāge vedān adhyāpayiṣyati 23  puṇyābhyaś ca saridbhyas tvaṃ sadā puṇyatamā śubhe  bhaviṣyasi mahābhāge matprasādāt sarasvati 24  evaṃ sā saṃstutā tena varaṃ labdhvā mahānadī  putram ādāya muditā jagāma bharatarṣabha 25  etasminn eva kāle tu virodhe devadānavaiḥ  śakraḥ praharaṇānveṣī lokāṃs trīn vicacāra ha 26  na copalebhe bhagavāñ śakraḥ praharaṇaṃ tadā  yad vai teṣāṃ bhaved yogyaṃ vadhāya vibudhadviṣām 27  tato 'bravīt surāñ śakro na me śakyā mahāsurāḥ  ṛte 'sthibhir dadhīcasya nihantuṃ tridaśadviṣaḥ 28  tasmād gatvā ṛṣiśreṣṭho yācyatāṃ surasattamāḥ  dadhīcāsthīni dehīti tair vadhiṣyāmahe ripūn 29  sa devair yācito 'sthīni yatnād ṛṣivaras tadā  prāṇatyāgaṃ kuruṣveti cakāraivāvicārayan  sa lokān akṣayān prāpto devapriya karas tadā 30  tasyāsthibhir atho śakraḥ saṃprahṛṣṭamanās tadā  kārayām āsa divyāni nānāpraharaṇāny uta  vajrāṇi cakrāṇi gadā guru daṇḍāṃś ca puṣkalān 31  sā hi tīvreṇa tapasā saṃbhṛtaḥ paramarṣiṇā  prajāpatisutenātha bhṛguṇā lokabhāvanaḥ 32  atikāyaḥ sa tejasvī lokasāra vinirmitaḥ  jajñe śailaguruḥ prāṃśur mahimnā prathitaḥ prabhuḥ  nityam udvijate cāsya tejasā pākaśāsanaḥ 33  tena vajreṇa bhagavān mantrayuktena bhārata  bhṛśaṃ krodhaviṣṛṣṭena brahmatejo bhavena ca  daityadānava vīrāṇāṃ jaghāna navatīr nava 34  atha kāle vyatikrante mahaty atibhayaṃ kare  anāvṛṣṭir anuprāptā rājan dvādaśa vārṣikī 35  tasyāṃ dvādaśa vārṣikyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ maharṣayaḥ  vṛttyarthaṃ prādravan rājan kṣudhārtāḥ sārvato diśam 36  digbhyas tān pradrutān dṛṣṭvā muniḥ sārasvatas tadā  gamanāya matiṃ cakre taṃ provāca sarasvatī 37  na gantavyam itaḥ putra tavāhāram ahaṃ sadā  dāsyāmi matsyapravarān uṣyatām iha bhārata 38  ity uktas tarpayām āsa sa pitṝn devatās tathā  āhāram akaron nityaṃ prāṇān vedāṃś ca dhārayan 39  atha tasyām atītāyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ maharṣayaḥ  anyonyaṃ paripapracchuḥ punaḥ svādhyāyakāraṇāt 40  teṣāṃ kṣudhā parītānāṃ naṣṭā vedā vidhāvatām  sarveṣām eva rājendr ana kaś cit pratibhānavān 41  atha kaś cid ṛṣis teṣāṃ sārasvatam upeyivān  kurvāṇaṃ saṃśid ātmānaṃ svādhyāyam ṛṣisattamam 42  sa gatvācaṣṭa tebhyaś ca sārasvatam atiprabham  svādhyāyam amaraprakhyaṃ kurvāṇaṃ vijane jane 43  tataḥ sarve samājagmus tatra rājan maharṣayaḥ  sārasvataṃ muniśreṣṭham idam ūcuḥ samāgatāḥ 44  asmān adhyāpayasveti tanovāca tato muniḥ  śiṣyatvam upagacchadhvaṃ vidhivad bho mamety uta 45  tato 'bravīd ṛṣigaṇo bālas tvam asi putraka  sa tān āha na me dharmo naśyed iti punar munīn 46  yo hy adharmeṇa vibrūyād gṛhṇīyād vāpy adharmataḥ  mriyatāṃ tāv ubhau kṣipraṃ syātāṃ vā vairiṇāv ubhau 47  na hāyanair na palitair na vittena na bandhubhiḥ  ṛṣayaś cakrire dharmaṃ yo 'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān 48  etac chrutvā vacas tasya munayas te vidhānataḥ  tasmād vedān anuprāpya punar dharmaṃ pracakrire 49  ṣaṣṭir munisahasrāṇi śiṣyatvaṃ pratipedire  sārasvatasya viprarṣer veda svādhyāyakāraṇāt 50  muṣṭiṃ muṣṭiṃ tataḥ sarve darbhāṇāṃ te 'bhyupāharan  tasyāsanārthaṃ viprarṣer bālasyāpi vaśe sthitāḥ 51  tatrāpi dattvā vasu rauhiṇeyo; mahābalaḥ keśava pūrvajo 'tha  jagāma tīrthaṃ muditaḥ krameṇa; khyātaṃ mahad vṛddhakanyā sma yatra   |



 |  1   [j]  kathaṃ kumārī bhagavaṃs tapo yuktā hy abhūt purā  kim artahṃ ca tapas tepe ko vāsyā niyamo 'bhavat 2  suduṣkaram idaṃ brahmaṃs tvattaḥ śrutam anuttamam  ākhyāhi tattvam akhilaṃ yathā tapasi sā sthitā 3   [vai]  ṛṣir āsīn mahāvīryaḥ kuṇir gārgyo mahāyaśāḥ  sa taptvā vipulaṃ rājaṃs tapo vai tapatāṃ varaḥ  mānasīṃ sa sutāṃ subhrūṃ samutpāditavān vibhuḥ 4  tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā bhṛśaṃ prītaḥ kuṇir gārgyo mahāyaśāḥ  jagāma tridivaṃ rājan saṃtyajyeha kalevaram 5  subhrūḥ sā hy atha kalyāṇī puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇā  mahatā tapasogreṇa kṛtvāśramam aninditā 6  upavāsaiḥ pūjayantī pitṝn devaṃś ca sā purā  tasyās tu tapasogreṇa mahān kāto 'tyagān nṛpa 7  sā pitrā dīyamānāpi bhartre naicchad aninditā  ātmanaḥ sadṛśaṃ sā tu bhartāraṃ nānvapaśyata 8  tataḥ sā tapasogreṇa pīḍayitvātmanas tanum  pitṛdevārcana parā babhūva vijane vane 9  sātmānaṃ manyamānāpi kṛtakṛtyaṃ śramānvitā  vārdhakena ca rājendra tapasā caiva karśitā 10  sā nāśakad yadā gantuṃ padāt padam api svayam  cakāra gamane buddhiṃ paralokāya vai tadā 11  moktu kāmāṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā śarīraṃ nārado 'bravīt  asaṃskṛtāyāḥ kanyāyāḥ kuto lokās tavānaghe 12  evaṃ hi śrutam asmābhir devaloke mahāvrate  tapaḥ paramakaṃ prāptaṃ na tu lokās tvayā jitāḥ 13  tan nārada vacaḥ śrutvā sābravīd ṛṣisaṃsadi  tapaso 'rdhaṃ prayacchāmi pāṇigrāhasya sattamāḥ 14  ity ukte cāsyā jagrāha pāṇiṃ gālava saṃbhavaḥ  ṛṣiḥ prāk śṛṅgavān nāma samayaṃ cedam abravīt 15  samayena tavādyāhaṃ pāṇiṃ sprakṣyāmi śobhane  yady ekarātraṃ vastavyaṃ tvayā saha mayeti ha 16  tatheti sā pratiśrutya tasmai pāṇiṃ dadau tadā  cakre ca pāṇigrahaṇaṃ tasyodvāhaṃ ca gālaviḥ 17  sā rātrāv abhavad rājaṃs taruṇī devavarṇinī  divyābharaṇavastrā ca divyasrag anulepanā 18  tāṃ dṛṣṭvā gālaviḥ prīto dīpayantīm ivātmanā  uvāsa ca kṣapām ekāṃ prabbhāte sābravīc ca tam 19  yas tvayā samayo vipra kṛto me tapatāṃ vara  tenoṣitāsmi bhadraṃ te svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham 20  sānujñātābravīd bhūyo yo 'smiṃs tīrthe samāhitaḥ  vatsyate rajanīm ekāṃ tarpayitvā divaukasaḥ 21  catvāriṃśatam aṣṭau ca dve cāṣṭau samyag ācaret  yo brahmacaryaṃ varṣāṇi phalaṃ tasya labheta saḥ  evam uktvā tataḥ sādhvī dehaṃ tyaktvā divaṃ gatā 22  ṛṣir apy abhavad dīnas tasyā rūpaṃ vicintayan  samayena tapo 'rdhaṃ ca kṛcchrāt pratigṛhītavān 23  sādhayitvā tadātmānaṃ tasyāḥ sa gatim anvayāt  duḥkhito bharataśreṣṭha tasyā rūpabalāt kṛtaḥ  etat te vṛddhakanyāyā vyākhyātaṃ caritaṃ mahat 24  tatrasthaś cāpi śuśrāva hataṃ śalyaṃ halāyudhaḥ  tatrāpi dattvā dānāni dvijātibhyaḥ paraṃtapa  śuśoca śalyaṃ saṃgrāme nihataṃ pāṇḍavais tadā 25  samantapañcaka dvārāt tato niṣkramya mādhavaḥ  papraccharṣigaṇān rāmaḥ kurukṣetrasya yat phalam 26  te pṛṣṭā yadusiṃhena kurukṣetraphalaṃ vibho  samācakhyur mahātmānas tasmai sarvaṃ yathātatham   |



  |  1   [rsayah]  prajāpater uttamavedir ucyate; sanātanā rāma samantapañcakam  samijire yatra purā divaukaso; vareṇa satreṇa mahāvarapradāḥ 2  purā ca rājarṣivareṇa dhīmatā; bahūni varṣāṇy amitena tejasā  prakṛṣṭam etat kuruṇā mahātmanā; tataḥ kurukṣetram itīha paprathe 3   [rāma]  kimarthaṃ kuruṇā kṛṣṭaṃ kṣetram etan mahātmanā  etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ kathyamānaṃ tapodhanāḥ 4   [rsayah]  purā kila kuruṃ nāma kṛṣantaṃ satatotthitam  abhyetya śakras tridivāt paryapṛcchata kāraṇam 5  kim idaṃ vartate rājan prayatnena pareṇa ca  rājarṣe kim abhipretaṃ yeneyaṃ kṛṣyate kṣitiḥ 6   [kuru]  iha ye puruṣāḥ kṣetre mariṣyanti śatakrato  te gamiṣyanti sukṛtāṁl lokān pāpavivarjitān 7  avahasya tataḥ śakro jagāma tridivaṃ prabhuḥ  rājarṣir apy anirviṇṇaḥ karṣaty eva vasuṃdharām 8  āgamyāgamya caivainaṃ bhūyo bhūyo 'vahasya ca  śatakratur anirviṇṇaṃ pṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭvā jagāma ha 9  yadā tu tapasogreṇa cakarṣa vasudhāṃ nṛpa  tataḥ śakro 'bravīd devān rājarṣer yac cikīrṣitam 10  tac chrutvā cābruvan devāḥ sahasrākṣam idaṃ vacaḥ  vareṇa cchandyatāṃ śakra rājarṣir yadi śakyate 11  yadi hy atra pramītā vai svargaṃ gacchanti mānavāḥ  asān aniṣṭvā kratubhir bhāgo no na bhaviṣyati 12  āgamya ca tataḥ śakras tadā rājarṣim abravīt  alaṃ khedena bhavataḥ kriyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama 13  mānavā ye nirāhārā dehaṃ tyakṣyanty atandritāḥ  yudhi vā nihatāḥ samyag api tiryaggatā nṛpa 14  te svargabhājo rājendra bhavantv ati mahāmate  tathāstv iti tato rājā kuruḥ śakram uvāca ha 15  tatas tam abhyanujñāpya prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā  jagāma tridivaṃ bhūyaḥ kṣipraṃ balaniṣūdanaḥ 16  evam etad yaduśreṣṭha kṛṣṭaṃ rājarṣiṇā purā  śakreṇa cāpy anujñātaṃ puṇyaṃ prāṇān vimuñcatām 17  api cātra svayaṃ śakro jagau gāthāṃ surādhipaḥ  kurukṣetraṃ nibaddhāṃ vai tāṃ śṛṇuṣva halāyudha 18  pāṃsavo 'pi kurukṣetrād vāyunā samudīritāḥ  api duṣkṛtakarmāṇaṃ nayanti paramāṃ gatim 19  surarṣābhā brāhmaṇasattamāś ca; tathā nṛgādyā naradevamukhyāḥ  iṣṭvā mahārhaiḥ kratubhir nṛsiṃha; saṃnyasya dehān sugatiṃ prapannāḥ 20  tarantukārantukayor yad antaraṃ; rāmahradānāṃ ca macakrukasya  etat kurukṣetrasamantapañcakaṃ; prajāpater uttaravedir ucyate 21  śivaṃ mahat puṇyam idaṃ divaukasāṃ; susaṃmataṃ svargaguṇaiḥ samanvitam  ataś ca sarve 'pi vasuṃdharādhipā; hatā gamiṣyanti mahatmanāṃ gatim   |



 |  1   [vai]  kurukṣetraṃ tato dṛṣṭvā dattvā dāyāṃś ca sātvataḥ  āśramaṃ sumahad divyam agamaj janamejaya 2  madhukāmra vanopetaṃ plakṣanyagrodha saṃkulam  ciribilvayutaṃ puṇyaṃ panasārjuna saṃkulam 3  taṃ dṛṣṭvā yādava śreṣṭhaḥ pravaraṃ puṇyalakṣaṇam  papraccha tān ṛṣīn sarvān kasyāśramavaras tv ayam 4  te tu sarve mahātmānam ūcū rājan halāyudham  śṛṇu vistarato rāma yasyāyaṃ pūrvam āśramaḥ 5  atra viṣṇuḥ purā devas taptavāṃs tapa uttamam  atrāsya vidhivad yajñāḥ sarve vṛttāḥ sanātanāḥ 6  atraiva brāhmaṇī siddhā kaumāra brahmacāriṇī  yogayuktā divaṃ yātā tapaḥsiddhā tapasvinī 7  babhūva śrīmatī rājañ śāṇḍilyasya mahātmanaḥ  sutā dhṛtavratā sādhvī niyatā brahmacāriṇī 8  sā tu prāpya paraṃ yogaṃ gatā svargam anuttamam  bhuktvāśrame 'śvamedhasya phalaṃ phalavatāṃ śubhā  gatā svargaṃ mahābhāgā pūjitā niyatātmabhiḥ 9  abhigamyāśramaṃ puṇyaṃ dṛṣṭvā ca yadupuṃgavaḥ  ṛṣīṃs tān abhivādyātha pārśve himavato 'cyutaḥ  skandhāvārāṇi sarvāṇi nivartyāruruhe 'calam 10  nātidūraṃ tato gatvā nagaṃ tāladhvajo balī  puṇyaṃ tīrthavaraṃ dṛṣṭvā vismayaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ 11  prabhavaṃ ca sarasvatyāḥ plakṣaprasravaṇaṃ balaḥ  saṃprāptaḥ kārapacanaṃ tīrthapravaram uttamam 12  halāyudhas tatra cāpi dattvā dānaṃ mahābalaḥ  āplutaḥ salile śīte tasmāc cāpi jagāma ha  āśramaṃ paramaprīto mitrasya varuṇasya ca 13  indro 'gnir aryamā caiva yatra prāk prītim āpnuvan  taṃ deśaṃ kārapacanād yamunāyāṃ jagāma ha 14  snātvā tatrāpi dharmātmā parāṃ tuṣṭim avāpya ca  ṛṣibhiś caiva siddhaiś ca sahito vai mahābalaḥ  upaviṣṭaḥ kathāḥ śubhrāḥ śuśrāva yadupuṃgavaḥ 15  tathā tu tiṣṭhatāṃ teṣāṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ  ājagāmātha taṃ deśaṃ yatra rāmo vyavastthitaḥ 16  jaṭāmaṇḍalasaṃvītaḥ svarṇacīrī mahātapāḥ  hemadaṇḍadharo rājan kamaṇḍālu dharas tathā 17  kacchapīṃ sukhaśabdāṃ tāṃ gṛhya vīṇāṃ manoramām  nṛtye gīte ca kuśalo deva brāhmaṇa pūjitaḥ 18  prakartā kalahānāṃ ca nityaṃ ca kalahapriyaḥ  taṃ deśam āgamad yatra śrīmān rāmo vyavasthitaḥ 19  pratyutthāya tu te sarve pūjayitvā yatavratam  devarṣir paryapṛcchanta yathāvṛttaṃ kurūn prati 20  tato 'syākathayad rājan nāradaḥ sarvadharmavit  sarvam eva yathāvṛttam atītaṃ kuru saṃkṣayam 21  tato 'bravīd rauhiṇeyo nāradaṃ dīnayā girā  kim avastha tu tat kṣatraṃ ye ca tatrābhavan nṛpāḥ 22  śrutam etan mayā pūrvaṃ sarvam eva tapodhana  vistara śravaṇe jātaṃ kautūhalam atīva me 23   [nārada]  pūrvam eva hato bhīṣmo droṇaḥ sindhupatis tathā  hato vaikartanaḥ karṇaḥ putrāś cāsya mahārathāḥ 24  bhūriśravā rauhiṇeya madrarājaś ca vīryavān  ete cānye ca bahavas tatra tatra mahābalāḥ 25  priyān prāṇān parityajya priyārthaṃ kauravasya vai  rājāno rājaputrāś ca samareṣv anivartinaḥ 26  ahatāṃs tu mahābāho śṛṇu me tatra mādhava  dhārtarāṣṭra bale śeṣāḥ kṛpo bhojaś ca vīryavān  aśvatthāmā ca vikrānto bhagnasainyā diśo gatāḥ 27  duryodhano hate sainye pradruteṣu kṛpādiṣu  hradaṃ dvaipāyanaṃ nāma viveśa bhṛśaduḥkhitaḥ 28  śayānaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ tu stambhite sali